the_o earth_n bring_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n with_o he_o to_o stand_v so_o long_o unanswered_a let_v who_o will_v cry_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n you_o can_v not_o have_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n wait_v so_o long_o at_o your_o door_n as_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o vii_o exhortation_n seven_o and_o last_o let_v we_o all_o bless_v and_o admire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o patience_n not_o to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o to_o that_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n in_o which_o we_o live_v we_o think_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v end_v with_o we_o many_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n of_o these_o time_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o backslide_v of_o professor_n the_o heaven-daring_a provocation_n of_o this_o atheistical_a age_n conclude_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v make_v england_n another_o shiloh_n many_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n say_v within_o themselves_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o opportunity_n to_o work_v for_o god._n when_o lo_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o heart_n the_o merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a redeemer_n make_v one_o return_n more_o to_o these_o nation_n renew_v the_o treaty_n and_o with_o compassion_n roll_v together_o speak_v to_o we_o this_o day_n as_o to_o ephraim_n of_o old_a how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o day_n this_o unexpected_a day_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o acquisition_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o great_a advocate_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o that_o luke_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o well_o god_n have_v put_v we_o upon_o one_o trial_n more_o if_o now_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n once_o more_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v hear_v those_o sweet_a voice_n come_v unto_o i_o open_v to_o i_o your_o open_n to_o christ_n now_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o formality_n what_o if_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n shall_v wear_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o little_a strength_n and_o time_n leave_v you_o and_o that_o former_a labour_n and_o sorrow_n have_v leave_v your_o minister_n then_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o then_o farewell_n gospel_n minister_n reformation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n what_o be_v the_o dismal_a doom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o fruitless_a vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 5._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v not_o upon_o it_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o providential_a presence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o rain_n be_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n if_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o god_n pleasant_a plant_n will_v soon_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o if_o the_o cloud_n rain_v not_o upon_o they_o their_o root_n will_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n will_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n our_o church_n will_v soon_o become_v as_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o know_v and_o improve_v the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n iii_o use_v of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v wind_v up_o this_o four_o doctrine_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v answer_v and_o be_v now_o prepare_v to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o compliance_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o great_a design_n and_o end_v therein_o o_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o let_v his_o high-praise_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o at_o last_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o obtain_v his_o end_n upon_o some_o of_o we_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n able_a to_o wind_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o height_n of_o praise_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v they_o indeed_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i._o consideration_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o heart_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n wait_v upon_o you_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o design_n of_o elect_v love._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o take_v you_o away_o by_o death_n though_o you_o pass_v so_o often_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o revocation_n of_o your_o gospel-liberty_n when_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o hope_n why_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n at_o last_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v you_o run_v on_o so_o long_o in_o sin_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v your_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n even_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ii_o consideration_n you_o now_o also_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o your_o vocation_n your_o heart_n resist_v all_o along_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o importunate_a call_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v resist_v still_o have_v not_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n over-poured_n they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o love_n be_v come_v ah_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tractableness_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n the_o easy_a temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o lord_n let_v thou_o stand_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o enmity_n thou_o do_v hear_v as_o many_o powerful_a sermon_n melt_a prayer_n and_o do_v see_v as_o many_o awaken_v providence_n before_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v since_o yet_o thy_o heart_n never_o open_v till_o now_o and_o why_o do_v it_o open_v now_o because_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n victorious_a grace_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n to_o break_v the_o hardness_n and_o conquer_v the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o ah_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a sight_n worthy_a of_o angelical_a observation_n and_o admiration_n to_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v along_o with_o the_o word_n the_o blind_a eye_n of_o sinner_n open_v and_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n of_o ravish_a object_n to_o behold_v fountain_n of_o tear_n flow_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o heart_n late_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o rock_n to_o see_v all_o the_o bar_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n custom_n and_o unbelief_n fly_v open_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o see_v rebel_n against_o christ_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n at_o his_o foot_n come_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o submission_n cry_v lord_n i_o will_v rebel_v no_o more_o to_o see_v the_o proud_a heart_n center_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o its_o own_o righteousness_n now_o stripe_v itself_o naked_a load_v itself_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o make_v willing_a that_o its_o own_o shame_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o redeemer_n glory_n these_o i_o say_v be_v sight_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o certain_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o your_o will_n more_o apt_a to_o yield_v and_o bend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n than_o they_o be_v now_o when_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o and_o long_o continue_a custom_n rivet_v and_o fix_v they_o yet_o than_o they_o do_v not_o and_o now_o they_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v all_o to_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o
knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o under_o these_o thing_n his_o vain_a hope_n live_v and_o flourish_v until_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o vain_a hope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o conscience_n vii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v general_o and_o ordinary_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o choose_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o its_o conveyance_n we_o can_v absolute_o and_o universal_o affirm_v that_o christ_n always_o speak_v to_o man_n this_o way_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v his_o stand_n and_o ordinary_a course_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o gospel_n because_o preach_v and_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o have_v that_o be_v all_o it_o have_v come_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o as_o it_o do_v to_o many_o thousand_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o it_o more_o than_o what_o be_v human_a but_o unto_o you_o it_o come_v in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v our_o word_n be_v the_o vehicle_n or_o organ_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o soul_n providence_n have_v their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o this_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a the_o establish_v and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o convey_v the_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o this_o instrument_n the_o lord_n general_o 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o i_o e._n the_o choose_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o although_o god_n may_v exert_v his_o save_a power_n through_o providence_n yet_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v he_o do_v so_o where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v but_o be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o true_o herein_o god_n consult_v our_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o suppose_v he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o another_o medium_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o call_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a case_n the_o call_v soul_n shall_v question_v all_o and_o say_v how_o do_v i_o know_v bâ—t_v all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o delusion_n may_v not_o satan_n impose_v upon_o poor_a mortal_n and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a voice_n my_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v such_o clear_a distinguish_a character_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o clear_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o when_o god_n make_v the_o word_n his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o yield_v abundant_o more_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pâ—t_n 1._o 19_o and_o though_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o aâ—anias_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o word_n providence_n may_v make_v way_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n ordinary_o to_o salvation_n viii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n leave_v abide_v effect_n and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v durable_a and_o last_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n for_o by_o it_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o how_o many_o hundred_o sermon_n have_v we_o hear_v and_o all_o those_o excellent_a truth_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n oh_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n in_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o what_o job_n wish_v concern_v his_o word_n that_o be_v real_o perform_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v slippery_a memory_n but_o the_o weak_a memory_n will_v and_o must_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v upon_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v their_o instruction_n and_o this_o secure_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o innate_a character_n of_o christ_n voice_n four_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v unto_o the_o personal_a object_n unto_o who_o christ_n ordinary_o direct_v this_o his_o internal_a efficacious_a and_o save_a voice_n or_o call._n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n act_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n he_o common_o take_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o that_o christ_n direct_v this_o save_a voice_n or_o call_v of_o he_o to_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v he_o say_v not_o any_o but_o not_o many_o some_o christ_n do_v call_v lest_o as_o one_o note_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o christian_n be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n one_o rich_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n one_o honourable_a niâ—odemus_n but_o not_o many_o man_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n against_o christ._n galen_n the_o chief_a physician_n porphyry_n the_o chief_a aristotelian_a plotinus_n the_o chief_a platonist_n lybanus_n and_o lucian_n the_o chief_a orator_n be_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o external_a endowment_n of_o providence_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o internal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o strong_a reason_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n etc._n etc._n when_o both_o these_o meet_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o make_v he_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o usual_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o yea_o too_o great_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o humble_v self-denying_a term_n thereof_o these_o the_o lord_n usual_o pass_v by_o and_o direct_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o choice_n of_o god_n christ_n bless_v he_o for_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deserve_v our_o admiration_n in_o this_o dispensation_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v vindicate_v none_o can_v
important_a a_o concern_v and_o true_o this_o caution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o for_o satan_n be_v never_o more_o busy_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o when_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o first_o call_v to_o himself_o o_o what_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o discouragement_n do_v impetuous_o assault_v the_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v thou_o young_a then_o he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o thou_o to_o mind_v the_o serious_a thing_n of_o religion_n this_o will_v extinguish_v all_o thy_o pleasure_n in_o a_o dull_a melancholy_n thou_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o mind_v these_o matter_n this_o temptation_n augustine_n confess_v keep_v he_o off_o many_o year_n from_o christ._n but_o certain_o if_o thou_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v damn_v thou_o be_v not_o too_o young_a to_o mind_n christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v grave_n just_a of_o thy_o length_n and_o abundance_n of_o young_a sprig_n as_o well_o as_o old_a log_n burn_v in_o hell_n flame_n beside_o all_o those_o godly_a young_a one_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n betimes_o as_o josiah_n abijah_n timothy_n and_o many_o more_o will_v be_v your_o judge_n and_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n never_o any_o repent_v that_o they_o open_v to_o christ_n too_o soon_o thousand_o have_v repent_v that_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o so_o long_o be_v thou_o old_a then_o he_o scare_n thou_o with_o the_o manifold_a sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o roll_v they_o as_o block_n in_o thy_o way_n to_o christ._n and_o whether_o young_a or_o old_a he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o present_v the_o suffering_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o godliness_n to_o discourage_v thou_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o to_o those_o suffering_n from_o christ_n hereafter_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n beside_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o strength_n comfort_n success_n etc._n etc._n go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul._n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o his_o voice_n iii_o use_v for_o trial._n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z that_o hear_v this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o now_o i_o be_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a whether_o ever_o this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n have_v found_v unto_o my_o soul._n alas_o i_o feel_v little_a if_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o my_o soul._n quest._n i_o be_o dead_a and_o dark_a by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v answ._n there_o be_v divers_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o find_v they_o first_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n flow_v from_o and_o accompany_v the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o comfort_n for_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n feel_v little_a of_o that_o but_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burthensomness_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o can_v feel_v that_o for_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v past_a feeling_n isâ—_n 6._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n if_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v to_o load_v it_o second_o sign_n spiritual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n at_o least_o that_o god_n be_v about_o that_o quicken_a work_n of_o faith_n upon_o thy_o soul_n john_n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o bath_n beard_n and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o effectual_a voice_n of_o god_n set_v the_o soul_n in_o motion_n towards_o christ_n the_o will_n be_v move_v after_o he_o the_o desire_n be_v pant_v for_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o restless_a as_o for_o other_o their_o will_n be_v fix_v there_o be_v no_o move_v of_o they_o john_n 5._o 40._o now_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o reader_n be_v thou_o one_o that_o art_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n struggle_a through_o discouragement_n and_o temptation_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o for_o power_n to_o believe_v cry_v with_o the_o sponse_n draw_v i_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n three_o sign_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n to_o thy_o soul._n assoon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v effectual_o unto_o paul_n heart_n the_o first_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v prayerbreath_n act_v 9_o 11._o behold_v he_o pray_v god_n have_v no_o stillborn_a child_n measure_v thyself_o by_o this_o rule_n time_n be_v when_o thou_o can_v say_v a_o prayer_n and_o waste_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o whether_o thou_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o or_o no_o but_o be_v it_o so_o still_o be_v there_o not_o a_o holy_a restlessness_n of_o spirit_n after_o god_n since_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v home_o to_o thy_o heart_n sure_o thou_o ean_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v now_o four_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a relish_n sign_n a_o divine_a gust_n result_v from_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v also_o evidential_a of_o it_o omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la if_o god_n have_v speak_v life_n to_o thy_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n psal._n 63._o 5._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n now_o thy_o thought_n can_v feed_v with_o pleasure_n upon_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o nauseated_a before_o five_o spiritual_a aversation_n sign_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a inclination_n speak_v spiritual_a life_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o destructive_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a poison_n which_o the_o renew_a soul_n dread_v psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o pit_n or_o edge_n of_o a_o precipice_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n such_o aversation_n to_o sin_n and_o tremble_n under_o temptation_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v comfortable_a sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v life_n to_o thy_o soul._n last_o heavenly_a tendency_n and_o propension_n after_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n thy_o soul_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n by_o it_o sanctification_n be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4._o 24._o if_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o beauty_n feel_v the_o power_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n thy_o soul_n like_o a_o uncentred_a body_n will_v be_v still_o propend_v gravitate_v and_o incline_v christ-ward_n when_o thou_o have_v once_o hear_v his_o effectual_a call_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o echo_v with_o the_o spouse_n rev._n 22._o 17._o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v a_o sweet_a sign_n of_o thy_o hear_v christ_n voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o restless_a longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o belove_a and_o bless_a jesus_n sermon_n ix_o revel_v 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a the_o door_n the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o main_a design_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n have_v two_o great_a design_n and_o intention_n one_o be_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a that_o all_o man_n may_v now_o see_v what_o god_n have_v be_v design_v and_o contrive_v for_o their_o happiness_n
optimus_fw-la theologus_fw-la evasurus_fw-la est_fw-la nudati_fw-la donis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la propugnare_fw-la aut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la inimicos_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la indoles_fw-la nec_fw-la elocutionis_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la gestus_fw-la decor_fw-la aut_fw-la conversationis_fw-la urbanitas_fw-la pro_fw-la egestate_fw-la donorum_fw-la compensare_fw-la queat_fw-la vicunque_fw-la fratres_n prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cavete_fw-la ne_fw-la germinante_fw-la indy_n arbore_fw-la scientiae_fw-la sac._n sola_fw-la sterilescat_fw-la arbour_n aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la eximius_fw-la theologus_fw-la satis_fw-la apposite_a lâ—quitur_fw-la ne_fw-la sint_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la ultima_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la vicissim_fw-la ultima_fw-la tam_fw-la pestifera_fw-la inversio_fw-la toto_fw-la conversionis_fw-la operi_fw-la exitialis_fw-la erit_fw-la caput_fw-la regulatum_fw-la est_fw-la valde_fw-la desiderandum_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la sanctum_fw-la absolute_a necessarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n xii_o 31._o vigeant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la emineat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altius_fw-la radices_fw-la figant_fw-la cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 1_o cor._n ix_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o periturum_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la erudiri_fw-la de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la edoceri_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jesus_n noctes_fw-la atques_fw-la dies_fw-la mentibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la insideat_fw-la grav_fw-mi be_v ista_fw-la cautela_fw-la literatissimi_fw-la reynoldi_n nostri_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la nimium_fw-la adblandiamur_fw-la homâ—_n si_fw-la forsan_fw-la exquisitissimis_fw-la naturae_fw-la dotibus_fw-la ingenii_fw-la acumine_fw-la sermonis_fw-la elegantia_fw-la varia_fw-la lectione_n longo_fw-la rerum_fw-la usu_fw-la artium_fw-la linguarum_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la peritia_fw-la judicii_fw-la gravitate_fw-la &_o rationis_fw-la pene_fw-la angelica_fw-la perspicacia_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ornaverit_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la accedat_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la mysterii_fw-la cognitionemque_fw-la adaptemur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la splendidissima_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merito_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la &_o affectibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la famam_fw-la gratiamque_fw-la conciliant_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magnum_fw-la inde_fw-la reipub_fw-la literariae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la accedat_fw-la nullum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la seize_v aut_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la favorem_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la momentum_fw-la conferunt_fw-la det_fw-la deus_fw-la dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la &_o sanctificantia_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la propugnatores_fw-la &_o inimicorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la expugnatores_fw-la vosmet_fw-la comprobetis_fw-la sed_fw-la manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la epistolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la levidensem_fw-la &_o pingui_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la minerva_fw-la contextam_fw-la benevole_fw-la tamen_fw-la excipite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debitae_fw-la observantiae_fw-la a_fw-la conservo_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o evangelio_n christi_fw-la johanne_n flavello_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n distance_n from_o the_o press_n some_o mistake_n have_v escape_v which_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v errata_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n page_n 3._o l._n 4._o read_v omnimode_fw-fr p._n 5._o l._n 9_o after_o ita_fw-la add_v neque_fw-la ib._n r._n regimen_fw-la p._n 7._o l._n 6._o for_o &_o r._n ut_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 12._o for_o iniquitatem_fw-la r._n iniquitatum_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n emit_v herewith_o be_v one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n his_o other_o book_n have_v make_v his_o name_n precious_a and_o famous_a in_o both_o england_n nor_o can_v my_o testimony_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o one_o every_o way_n great_a than_o myself_o nevertheless_o a_o singular_a providence_n have_v cast_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v at_o present_a in_o this_o great_a city_n i_o can_v not_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o they_o who_o desire_v a_o few_o prefatory_a line_n to_o manifest_v the_o respect_n i_o owe_v to_o this_o renown_a and_o learned_a man._n it_o be_v a_o wife_n reproof_n which_o a_o grave_a divine_a administer_v to_o a_o young_a preacher_n who_o entertain_v his_o auditory_a with_o a_o elaborate_a discourse_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o part_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o sermon_n i_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o morality_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o many_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n have_v hardly_o any_o other_o discourse_n in_o their_o pulpit_n than_o what_o we_o may_v find_v in_o seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n or_o some_o such_o heathen_a moralist_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o and_o great_a be_v their_o company_n in_o this_o land_n of_o light_n who_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o he_o who_o have_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o have_v be_v please_v in_o wonderful_a way_n to_o set_v open_a and_o keep_v open_a a_o door_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o preach_v christ_n may_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_n this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god._n when_o cyrus_n proclaim_v liberty_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o lord_n servant_n who_o for_o some_o year_n have_v lie_v dead_a be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n ezek._n 37._o 12_o 13._o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n god_n have_v make_v the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n in_o his_o house_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o have_v enlarge_v on_o a_o gospel_n subject_n very_o proper_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o at_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o unquestionable_a hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n when_o these_o sermon_n be_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi deliver_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n have_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n thereby_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o the_o second_o preach_v of_o they_o to_o far_o great_a multitude_n by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o press_n may_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v abundant_o successful_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o all_o of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o fruitful_a labour_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o work_n shall_v follow_v he_o let_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v such_o a_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v continue_v long_o therein_o and_o that_o many_o such_o for_o there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a such_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o be_v make_v eminent_o successful_a in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o one_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n increase_v mather_n london_n 18._o 1689._o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n wotton_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n flavell_n fountain_n of_o life_n open_v or_o a_o display_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o essential_a and_o mediâ—torial_n glory_n 4_o o_z the_o method_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v hoâ—â—_n the_o eternal_a redemption_n 4_o o_z discourse_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 4_o o_o husbandry_n spiritualise_v or_o the_o heavenly_a use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 4_o o_z two_o treatise_n of_o fear_n and_o evil_a day_n 8_o o_z divine_a conduct_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n 8_o o_z the_o saint_n indeed_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a open_v and_o press_v from_o proverb_n 4._o 23._o 12_o o_o the_o touchstone_n of_o sincerity_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o symptom_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o the_o seaman_n compass_n 8_o o_z the_o seaman_n companion_n contain_v six_o sermon_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o seaman_n 12_o o_o token_n for_o mourner_n or_o boundary_n for_o sorrow_n on_o death_n of_o friend_n 12_o o_o preparation_n for_o suffering_n 12_o o_o sacramental_a meditation_n 12_o o_o balm_n of_o the_o covenant_n
the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v from_o hence_o the_o eight_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o viii_o doct._n that_o no_o man_n will_n save_o and_o effectual_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n doct._n till_o the_o spiritual_a quicken_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o hear_v by_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v this_o almighty_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v effectual_o open_v six_o thing_n must_v be_v open_v in_o order_n 1._o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n voice_n 2._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o internal_a voice_n 3._o the_o innate_a character_n and_o special_a property_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 5._o the_o motive_n induce_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o 6._o the_o special_a effect_n wrought_v and_o seal_v by_o it_o upon_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n voice_n i_o be_o here_o only_o concern_v about_o two_o viz._n 1._o his_o external_n 2._o his_o internal_a voice_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o external_n voice_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v call_v his_o ministerial_a voice_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o minister_n his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ._n 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a energetical_a voice_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o sound_n but_o power_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a difference_n 1._o the_o external_n or_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o internal_a and_o efficacious_a voice_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o or_o by_o that_o â—ound_n convey_v his_o spiritual_a voice_n to_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o external_n voice_n be_v evermore_o ineffectual_a and_o successless_a when_o it_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o this_o internal_a spiritual_a voice_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o rams-horn_n there_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o external_a blast_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o more_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v out_o of_o sinner_n hand_n but_o the_o very_a enmity_n itself_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n here_o you_o see_v be_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o voice_n a_o internal_a efficacy_n in_o the_o external_n sound_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v no_o save_v impression_n second_o this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o general_a nature_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o almighty_a efficacy_n 2._o great_a facilty_n i._o almighty_a efficacy_n to_o quicken_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n o_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o which_o carry_v such_o a_o vital_a power_n along_o with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n be_v still_o put_v forth_o in_o some_o voice_n as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o deaf_a man_n mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphathai_n and_o straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v thus_o in_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o almighty_a glorious_a power_n in_o quicken_a a_o soul_n spiritual_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n a_o internal_a almighty_a efficacy_n pass_v from_o christ_n along_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o effect_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o emblem_n where_o of_o we_o have_v in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wind_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n the_o animate_v vital_a breath_n which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o it_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o will_n bow_v psal._n 110._o 3._o man_n can_v no_o long_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n and_o man_n stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v repel_v the_o power_n of_o a_o fellow_n creature_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n to_o resist_v semper_fw-la this_o voice_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v loc_n be_v a_o almighty_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o that_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o as_o full_o expressive_a of_o god_n mind_n concern_v it_o as_o any_o articulate_v voice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n shine_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o plain_o and_o evident_o discover_v both_o its_o danger_n and_o duty_n as_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v declare_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o thus_o here_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o direct_v a_o suitable_a word_n to_o a_o sinner_n condition_n but_o also_o impress_n it_o with_o such_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o leave_v no_o doubt_n behind_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o inner_a spiritual_a ear_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o oraculous_a voice_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o overtroubled_a fancy_n but_o by_o a_o efficacious_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o oraculous_a voice_n we_o may_v soon_o meet_v satanical_a delusion_n than_o divine_a illumination_n in_o that_o way_n the_o learned_a gerson_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v in_o prayer_n seem_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o i_o be_o come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o just_o suspect_v a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n shut_v his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n voice_n in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n l._n 1._o 9_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a impression_n be_v christ_n effectual_a call_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o sound_n or_o syllable_n ii_o as_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n imply_v almighty_a efficacy_n so_o it_o imply_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o facility_n of_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o bodily_a cure_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o sudden_o and_o easy_o do_v christ_n effect_v they_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o say_v the_o centurion_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v thus_o let_v the_o spirit_n but_o speak_v internal_o to_o the_o dead_a soul_n and_o it_o live_v elijah_n do_v but_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o elisha_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v in_o the_o field_n and_o he_o present_o entreat_v the_o prophet_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v home_o and_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o and_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o let_v a_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n shine_v from_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n let_v a_o effectual_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v present_o make_v willing_a to_o quit_v and_o give_v up_o his_o dear_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n upon_o the_o severe_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n conversion_n be_v too_o difficult_a a_o work_n for_o angel_n or_o man_n to_o effect_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o
it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o instant_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v amaze_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12_o 11._o thought_n at_o first_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v amaze_v and_o doubt_n what_o manner_n of_o call_n or_o power_n this_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v it_o never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n nor_o ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o before_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v quick_o clear_v up_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v due_o upon_o it_o and_o find_v as_o it_o quick_o do_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v upon_o it_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o into_o who_o grace_n be_v distil_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a education_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n but_o of_o adult_a person_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grosser_n sinner_n iv._o character_n this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o surprise_v voice_n altogether_o unexpected_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isai._n 65._o 1._o little_o do_v we_o foresee_v the_o design_n god_n have_v upon_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o under_o such_o a_o sermon_n at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n even_o as_o little_a as_o saul_n think_v of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v his_o father_n ass_n it_o be_v much_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n call_v they_o little_o do_v matthew_n think_v when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n or_o saul_n think_v when_o post_v unto_o damascus_n upon_o the_o devil_n errand_n that_o christ_n and_o salvation_n have_v then_o be_v so_o near_o they_o some_o have_v come_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o messenger_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n and_o many_o in_o a_o customary_a course_n not_o know_v where_o else_o with_o peace_n to_o themselves_o or_o reputation_n with_o other_o to_o spend_v that_o hour_n but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o they_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o come_v and_o whatever_o sinful_a or_o low_a end_n bring_v they_o thither_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v then_o and_o there_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v with_o such_o soul_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 6._o 12._o to_o who_o expression_n i_o may_v here_o allude_v or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n i_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o company_n i_o be_v fit_v under_o the_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a wander_a heart_n as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o lo_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o arrow_n of_o conviction_n be_v sudden_o shoot_v into_o my_o conscience_n which_o so_o startle_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v it_o v._o character_n five_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v energetical_a great_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cleave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reins_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v along_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o god._n you_o read_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n now_o this_o efficacy_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o work_v not_o thus_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n than_o all_o will_v feel_v this_o power_n that_o come_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o no_o this_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o it_o to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n when_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o become_v thus_o efficacious_a you_o read_v in_o psalm_n 29._o from_o v_o 3._o to_o 10._o of_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o god_n providential_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n it_o break_v the_o cedar_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la this_o the_o providential_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wind_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n can_v do_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n what_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n what_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o shake_v the_o soul_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o make_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o tremble_v act_n 16._o 30._o what_o be_v the_o divide_v of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o a_o soul_n from_o its_o belove_a lust_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o here_o be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o plain_o discover_v from_o who_o it_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o its_o magnificent_a effect_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n than_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n to_o come_v forth_o bind_v in_o his_o grave-cloth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n bind_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n at_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o with_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v vi_o character_n this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o convictive_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o it_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o shift_n and_o evasion_n whilst_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o thousand_o shift_n to_o evade_v and_o put_v off_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o now_o all_o dispute_n and_o debate_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o subterfuge_n and_o cunning_a evasion_n now_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o convince_v by_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v former_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v against_o sin_n the_o shuffle_a heart_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v this_o concern_v i_o no_o more_o than_o other_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o i_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o thousand_o as_o well_o as_o i_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o evil_n and_o who_o be_v without_o they_o i_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v some_o good_a too_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n speak_v conviction_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o all_o these_o plea_n be_v out_o of_o door_n it_o may_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o sinner_n soul_n be_v doubtful_a to_o he_o before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o it_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o balance_v with_o some_o vain_a hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o debate_n be_v end_v the_o great_a question_n determine_v whatever_o i_o be_o or_o have_v whatever_o duty_n i_o have_v do_v and_o whatsoever_o sin_n i_o have_v avoid_v i_o see_v i_o be_o not_o regenerate_v i_o be_o in_o my_o natural_a christless_a state_n and_o except_o i_o be_v change_v i_o must_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n convictive_a voice_n unto_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v read_v the_o law_n many_o a_o time_n and_o have_v the_o literal_a
now_o pretend_v that_o any_o earthly_a excellency_n commend_v any_o man_n to_o god_n or_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o the_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o now_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n job_n 34._o 19_o before_o your_o eye_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n earthly_a riches_n and_o honour_n as_o empty_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v too_o much_o idolise_v by_o man_n what_o will_v they_o be_v can_v they_o procure_v our_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o by_o such_o a_o choice_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o religion_n need_v not_o worldly_a prop_n to_o support_v it_o as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n so_o it_o be_v still_o uphold_v without_o human_a policy_n or_o riches_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 74._o 20._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o policy_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o need_v they_o not_o 3_o by_o this_o choice_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o admire_v among_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o certain_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n will_v cover_v the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o they_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v upon_o earth_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n this_o efficacious_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v but_o to_o a_o few_o even_o of_o the_o many_o that_o sit_v within_o the_o sound_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n there_o be_v many_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o one_o bird_n of_o paradise_n many_o common_a pebble_n to_o one_o saphir_n or_o diamond_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n but_o to_o adore_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o those_o few_o who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n the_o glitter_n and_o dazzle_v of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o pinch_a want_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_o low_a but_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n most_o usual_o call_v five_o if_o it_o be_v query_v why_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n outward_a or_o inward_a that_o christ_n see_v in_o one_o above_o another_o for_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o same_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o answer_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n will_v have_v something_o to_o glory_n in_o before_o god_n but_o christ_n resolve_v this_o whole_a dispensation_n into_o its_o proper_a cause_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n this_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o order_v those_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o far_o great_a distance_n and_o improbability_n to_o hear_v it_o than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o far_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13._o yet_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o discreet_a scribe_n mark_v 12._o 34._o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o agrippa_n act_v 26._o 28._o who_o almost_o or_o within_o a_o very_a little_a be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o hear_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n o_o marvellous_a dispensation_n many_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n a_o poor_a servant_n that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o multitude_n of_o encumbrance_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v often_o call_v effectual_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o those_o that_o enjoy_v multitude_n of_o opportunity_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v the_o choice_a book_n at_o command_n yet_o hear_v nothing_o feel_v nothing_o amid_o all_o these_o advantage_n to_o any_o purpose_n all_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n six_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o view_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v divers_a remarkable_a effect_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o i._o effect_v and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n conviction_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n john_n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o terror_n it_o strike_v dead_a the_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 9_o now_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v before_o secure_a and_o quiet_a become_v the_o seat_n of_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o know_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o alas_o this_o general_a conviction_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o what_o the_o soul_n feel_v now_o now_o it_o can_v shift_v and_o wave_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o they_o have_v exceed_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o heinousness_n of_o aggravation_n a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n affect_v a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o paint_a lion_n upon_o a_o signpost_n but_o when_o a_o particular_a conviction_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o special_a inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n sm_n be_v now_o like_o a_o live_a lion_n meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o roar_v dreadful_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n and_o be_v introductive_a unto_o the_o ii_o effect_n which_o be_v humiliation_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n those_o threat_n of_o scripture_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slight_v be_v now_o tremble_v at_o those_o jew_n act_n 2._o 37._o to_o who_o heart_n christ_n speak_v in_o peter_n sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v present_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n no_o sword_n or_o poniard_n can_v make_v such_o a_o wound_n and_o put_v a_o poor_a creature_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n will_v do_v therefore_o zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o mourn_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o only_a son._n now_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a both_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v by_o a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n no_o soon_o have_v a_o poor_a sinner_n hear_v the_o awful_a voice_n of_o conviction_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a at_o heart_n home_n he_o go_v
special_a season_n or_o hour_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o john_n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n make_v this_o bless_a hour_n the_o word_n alone_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_o preach_v conduce_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n do_v when_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o down_o to_o trouble_v they_o john_n 5._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n prov._n 1._o 23._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n this_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v that_o bless_a nick_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v with_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n impregnate_v with_o convince_a and_o convert_v efficacy_n there_o be_v a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v by_o multitude_n of_o soul_n at_o once_o there_o have_v since_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o speak_v whereas_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v then_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n possible_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v since_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o soul_n effectual_o call_v this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o wilderness_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 32._o 15._o and_o such_o a_o time_n we_o expect_v lord_n hasten_v it_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v which_o move_v whithersoever_o the_o river_n shall_v come_v shall_v live_v and_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o from_o engedi_n even_o unto_o eneglaim_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n to_o spread_v forth_o net_n their_o fish_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o then_o minister_n shall_v no_o long_o fish_n with_o angle_n catch_v now_o one_o than_o another_o but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n and_o enclose_v whole_a shoal_n multitude_n of_o convert_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o signal_n period_n and_o happy_a season_n wherein_o christ_n utter_v his_o almighty_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o season_n be_v utter_o unforeknow_v to_o man_n we_o can_v say_v when_o it_o will_v come_v but_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o the_o man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n minister_n must_v preach_v in_o hope_n wait_v in_o hope_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v the_o people_n repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o we_o be_v often_o mistake_v in_o our_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a preparation_n and_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a enlargedness_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a hour_n wherein_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o ofttimes_o find_v ourselves_o mistake_v yet_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o hope_n and_o so_o must_v our_o people_n such_o a_o happy_a time_n may_v come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o then_o the_o first_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o meritorious_a redemption_n have_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v betwixt_o both_o those_o work_n and_o make_v they_o both_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o bless_a hour_n upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a blessedness_n depend_v eternity_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o hour_n it_o will_v be_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o what_o a_o influence_n have_v this_o hour_n into_o all_o eternity_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n effectual_o open_v the_o cabinet_n counsel_v of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o sweet_a smile_n of_o providence_n or_o any_o oraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o day_n of_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 25._o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o far_o than_o that_o of_o your_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n â—o_o much_o great_a as_o the_o value_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v above_o your_o body_n as_o also_o because_o the_o blessedness_n of_o your_o corporeal_a resurrection_n depend_v upon_o this_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n dreadful_a will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n except_o you_o first_o hear_v this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n quicken_a your_o soul_n on_o earth_n with_o spiritual_a life_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o great_a aera_fw-la or_o head_n of_o account_n from_o which_o you_o be_v to_o reckon_v and_o date_n all_o your_o spiritual_a sanctify_a mercy_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n hag._n 2._o 19_o from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o you_o from_o this_o hour_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o for_o ever_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o i._o use_v for_o lamentation_n this_o point_n present_v we_o with_o abundant_a matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n johnâ—_n â—_z 37._o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o hear_v daily_o but_o this_o efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a voice_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o power_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o it_o but_o only_o to_o that_o internal_a efficacy_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n our_o people_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n much_o more_o if_o they_o can_v remember_v something_o of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a judgement_n threaten_v isa._n 6._o 9_o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o so_o that_o hear_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o man_n without_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o this_o you_o that_o sit_v as_o unconcern_v under_o the_o word_n as_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v upon_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o well_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v now_o execute_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o
adam_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o not_o only_o so_o many_o person_n but_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v must_v come_v into_o judgement_n even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n to_o be_v interrogated_a all_o other_o witness_n full_o hear_v and_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o day_n must_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v the_o second_o use_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n will_v be_v for_o exhortation_n that_o see_v all_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o day_n of_o account_n every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v therefore_o immediate_o embrace_v the_o present_a gracious_a tender_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v acquit_v and_o clear_v in_o that_o great_a day_n take_v heed_n of_o denial_n nay_o of_o delay_n and_o demur_n for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v put_v but_o no_o answer_n make_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o ten_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o lord_n follow_v home_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o your_o heart_n i._o consideration_n consider_v how_o invaluable_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o offer_a grace_n the_o mercy_n that_o stand_v in_o offer_n before_o you_o this_o day_n be_v never_o set_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v no_o mediator_n be_v ever_o appoint_v for_o they_o oh_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o those_o vessel_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o such_o clay_n vessel_n as_o we_o be_v thus_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o great_a happiness_n than_o ever_o they_o fall_v from_o nay_o the_o mercy_n that_o stand_v before_o you_o be_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v but_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o fellow_n creature_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o dignity_n with_o you_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n a_o mercy_n deserve_o celebrate_v with_o a_o joyful_a allelujah_o what_o vast_a tract_n be_v there_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a it_o be_v your_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o land_n of_o bibles_n and_o minister_n where_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v it_o ii_o consideration_n consider_v the_o nature_n weight_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v this_o day_n free_o offer_v you_o certain_o they_o be_v mercy_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o most_o ponderous_a precious_a and_o necessary_a among_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o mercy_n and_o in_o he_o pardon_n peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v set_v before_o you_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o starve_a man_n refuse_v offer_v bread_n or_o a_o condemn_a man_n a_o gracious_a pardon_n lord_n what_o composition_n of_o sloth_n and_o stupidity_n be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v so_o many_o entreaty_n to_o be_v happy_a iii_o consideration_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v these_o gracious_a tender_n of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o even_o that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v so_o deep_o wrong_v who_o law_n you_o have_v violate_v who_o mercy_n you_o have_v spurn_v and_o who_o wrath_n you_o have_v just_o incense_v his_o patience_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o daily_a provocation_n he_o lose_v nothing_o if_o you_o be_v damn_v and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n if_o you_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o free_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n god_n entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n who_o blood_n thy_o sin_n have_v shed_v now_o free_o offer_v that_o blood_n for_o thy_o reconciliation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o sincere_o accept_v he_o ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o iv._o consideration_n reflect_v serious_o upon_o your_o own_o vileness_n to_o who_o such_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v thy_o sin_n have_v set_v thou_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n as_o any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world._n consider_v man_n what_o thou_o have_v be_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o what_o vast_a heap_n of_o guilt_n thou_o have_v contract_v by_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v and_o peace_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o rebellion_n how_o astonish_v be_v the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v content_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n thy_o deep_a die_v transgression_n and_o to_o sign_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a if_o now_o at_o last_o thy_o heart_n relent_v for_o sin_n and_o thy_o will_n bow_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o grâ—at_a command_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 55._o 2._o &_o 1._o 18._o v._o consideration_n consider_v how_o many_o offer_n of_o mercy_n you_o have_v already_o refuse_v and_o that_o every_o refusal_n be_v record_v against_o you_o how_o long_o you_o have_v try_v and_o even_o tire_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n already_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o overture_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n that_o will_v be_v the_o last_o offer_n a_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o strive_v and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o offer_n without_o you_o no_o more_o motion_n or_o strive_n within_o you_o for_o evermore_o the_o treaty_n be_v then_o end_v and_o your_o last_o neglect_n or_o rejection_n of_o christ_n record_v against_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n and_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o last_o tender_a of_o grace_n which_o must_v conclude_v the_o treaty_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o what_o undo_v wretch_n must_v you_o then_o be_v with_o who_o so_o gracious_a a_o treaty_n break_v off_o upon_o such_o dreadful_a term_n vi_o consideration_n consider_v well_o the_o reasonable_a mild_a and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_n on_o which_o life_n and_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n act_v 20._o 21._o can_v you_o think_v it_o hard_o when_o a_o prince_n pardon_v a_o rebel_n to_o require_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v forth_o a_o willing_a and_o thankful_a hand_n to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o be_v no_o legal_a satisfaction_n require_v at_o your_o hand_n no_o reparation_n of_o the_o injure_a law_n by_o your_o do_n or_o suffering_n but_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v sincere_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n after_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o hearty_a thankful_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n herein_o his_o spirit_n stand_v ready_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n prov._n 1._o 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o isa._n 26._o 20._o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o vii_o consideration_n again_o consider_v how_o your_o way_n to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v beat_v before_o you_o by_o thousand_o of_o sinner_n for_o your_o encouragement_n you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o adventure_v your_o soul_n in_o this_o path_n multitude_n be_v go_v before_o you_o and_o that_o under_o as_o much_o guilt_n fear_n and_o discouragement_n as_o you_o that_o come_v after_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o not_o a_o man_n among_o they_o repulse_v or_o discourage_v here_o they_o have_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o weary_a soul_n heb._n 4._o 3._o act_n 13._o 39_o here_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o
solemn_a amen_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o open_v this_o point_n distinct_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presence_n of_o christ_n 1._o corporeal_a 2._o represent_v 3._o spiritual_a first_o there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n once_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o his_o people_n act_v 1._o 21._o when_o their_o eye_n see_v he_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v he_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o this_o presence_n be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deject_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o but_o after_o redemption-work_a be_v finish_v on_o earth_n this_o bodily_a presence_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o expedient_a to_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n john_n 16._o 7._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o must_v there_o abide_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o tell_v the_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 28._o leave_n the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n second_o there_o be_v a_o represent_v presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v represent_v in_o another_o country_n by_o his_o ambassador_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 26._o we_o then_o be_v ambassador_n for_o god_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god._n christ_n be_v about_o other_o work_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n whatever_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n be_v cast_v on_o they_o they_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o whence_o the_o validity_n of_o gospel_n administration_n be_v christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o also_o instruct_v we_o how_o wise_a spiritual_n and_o holy_a minister_n shall_v be_v who_o represent_v christ_n to_o the_o word_n a_o drunkard_n a_o persecutor_n a_o sensual_a worldling_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a representative_a of_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a jesus_n three_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o two_o former_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n derive_v 1._o their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 2._o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 3._o their_o awful_a solemnity_n 4._o their_o continuance_n and_o stability_n first_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o ordinance_n and_o church_n derive_v their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n psal._n 27._o 4._o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n look_v as_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o result_n from_o the_o soul_n that_o animate_v it_o and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v also_o so_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o ordinance_n come_v and_o go_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o the_o candlestick_n have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o the_o candle_n give_v it_o hence_o that_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o expression_n ezek._n 48._o ult_n the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o second_o from_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n all_o gospel_n ordinance_n derive_v all_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v by_o they_o exert_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n either_o in_o their_o conversion_n or_o edification_n this_o power_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o act_v as_o natural_a necessary_a agent_n but_o as_o institute_v mean_n which_o be_v successful_a or_o unsuccessful_a according_a as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n co-operate_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nothing_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o and_o apollos_n with_o all_o other_o minister_n nothing_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o relative_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n for_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o institute_v they_o but_o single_o in_o themselves_o and_o disjunctive_o consider_v they_o be_v nothing_o as_o a_o trumpet_n or_o wind_n instrument_n be_v nothing_o as_o to_o its_o end_n and_o use_v except_o breath_n be_v inspire_v into_o it_o and_o that_o breath_n modulate_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o inspirer_n like_o ezekiet_n wheel_n that_o move_v not_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o move_v and_o direct_v their_o motion_n if_o ordinance_n wrought_v upon_o soul_n natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o the_o fire_n burn_v than_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o success_n upon_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n who_o heal_a virtue_n be_v only_o find_v at_o that_o season_n when_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o trouble_v they_o three_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o awful_a solemnity_n which_o be_v due_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o command_v reverence_n from_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o solemn_a caution_n or_o threaten_a levit._fw-la 26._o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o also_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o the_o hebrew_a word_n in_o that_o text_n signify_v to_o walk_v rash_o or_o at_o a_o adventure_n with_o god_n sine_fw-la personae_fw-la discrimine_fw-la without_o consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o a_o awful_a majesty_n we_o stand_v before_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sin_n i_o also_o will_v walk_v at_o a_o adventure_n with_o you_o make_v no_o discrimination_n in_o my_o judgement_n betwixt_o your_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n oh_o that_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o gospel_n institution_n four_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n that_o give_v they_o their_o continuance_n and_o stability_n when_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o depart_v from_o we_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o their_o continuance_n will_v be_v little_a to_o our_o advantage_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o dismount_v from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n when_o that_o sad_a voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o go_v hence_o how_o soon_o be_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n make_v a_o desolation_n and_o true_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v to_o any_o place_n or_o any_o ordinance_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n may_v banish_v it_o away_o rev._n 2._o 5._o who_o will_v tarry_v in_o any_o place_n long_o than_o he_o be_v welcome_a if_o he_o have_v any_o where_o else_o to_o go_v but_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o here_o discuss_v these_o two_o point_n i._n how_o it_o appear_v christ_n be_v thus_o spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o by_o what_o evidence_n do_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o undeniable_a evidence_n thereof_o 1._o by_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n 2._o from_o their_o supernatural_a effect_n first_o from_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o unaccountable_a and_o unconceivable_a how_o the_o church_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v support_v and_o preserve_v without_o it_o
amid_o such_o host_n of_o potent_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o among_o they_o they_o have_v certain_o be_v swallow_v up_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 2._o 1._o his_o walk_n among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v their_o best_a security_n the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o rare_a emblem_n to_o open_v this_o mystery_n the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n the_o flame_n upon_o it_o be_v their_o terrible_a persecution_n the_o wonder_n that_o no_o ash_n appear_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o terrible_a flame_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v god_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o presence_n we_o be_v here_o this_o day_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gospel_n liberty_n no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o security_n as_o the_o church_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o mighty_a monarchy_n have_v be_v over-turned_n no_o policy_n nor_o humane_a power_n can_v preserve_v they_o but_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o gracious_a promise_n jer._n 30._o 11._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a monarchy_n have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_a one_o another_o sic_fw-la medus_n ademit_fw-la assyrio_fw-la syroque_fw-la tulit_fw-la moderamina_fw-la perses_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o behold_v their_o ruin_n second_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o his_o ordinance_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o their_o supernatural_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o point_n and_o edge_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o stupid_a harden_a sinner_n shall_v ever_o be_v prick_v or_o wound_v by_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o manage_v it_o when_o sinner_n fall_v down_o convince_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n they_o feel_v and_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o cor._n 14._o 25._o ruffinus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o godly_a man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v a_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o persuade_v of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o give_v this_o remarkable_a account_n whilst_o you_o reason_v with_o i_o say_v he_o against_o word_n i_o oppose_v word_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o withstand_v truth_n nor_o man_n resist_v the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o all_o those_o marvellous_a and_o gracious_a change_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v the_o vanish_v breath_n of_o a_o die_a man_n think_v you_o inspire_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n can_v he_o search_v the_o conscience_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n at_o this_o rate_n no_o no_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o of_o that_o presence_n we_o must_v say_v say_v a_o reverend_a author_n as_o martha_n do_v to_o her_o saviour_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o say_v i_o if_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v by_o all_o which_o have_v be_v certain_o experience_v and_o feel_v by_o many_o they_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n as_o they_o do_v but_o though_o there_o be_v thousand_o under_o ordinance_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o yet_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v also_o multitude_n of_o witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a spiritual_a energetical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v evince_v second_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v explication_n be_v the_o use_v and_o end_v which_o make_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n necessary_a and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o preserve_v and_o support_v his_o minister_n and_o church_n amid_o such_o host_n of_o potent_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n with_o jeremiah_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lifeguard_n to_o he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o israel_n jer._n 15._o 20_o 21._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o unto_o this_o people_n a_o fence_a brazen_a wall_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o terrible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o batter_v down_o the_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o for_o all_o the_o enemy_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v this_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o immure_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n athanasius_n and_o luther_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n engage_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o security_n the_o witness_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 7._o to_o this_o presence_n alone_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n owe_v their_o marvellous_a preservation_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o have_v not_o say_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v our_o minister_n be_v still_o with_o we_o second_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o assist_v and_o enable_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n quite_o above_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v workers-togeth_a with_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v soon_o faint_v under_o our_o labour_n when_o moses_n object_v i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a the_o lord_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n exod._n 4._o 10._o when_o god_n guide_v the_o tongue_n how_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a must_v the_o language_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n illiterate_a man_n be_v send_v out_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n christ_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n luke_n 21._o 15._o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v and_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v that_o mouth_n and_o then_o their_o word_n be_v demonstration_n all_o their_o adversary_n can_v not_o resist_v that_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n full_a of_o enemy_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonderful_a success_n be_v give_v we_o in_o mark_n 16._o 20._o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o prosperous_a work_n in_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o manifold_a assistance_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v and_o direct_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o subject_n wherein_o they_o labour_v with_o such_o success_n to_o their_o hearer_n he_o dictate_v the_o matter_n influence_n their_o affection_n guide_v their_o lip_n follow_v home_o their_o doctrine_n with_o success_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a use_n and_o end_v of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n three_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preparation_n and_o open_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n not_o a_o heart_n will_v open_v to_o receive_v christ_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unlock_v they_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o preach_v
a_o draught_n when_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n god_n now_o open_v a_o door_n of_o opportunity_n beyond_o expectation_n oh_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v suitable_o enlarge_v and_o the_o people_n make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n four_o inference_n hence_o we_o also_o infer_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o suitable_a respect_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o all_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o his_o authority_n be_v clothe_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v give_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o gold_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o yet_o how_o have_v their_o person_n and_o office_n be_v vilify_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n how_o many_o learned_a pious_a laborious_a peaceful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o age_n be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o word_n signify_v that_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o scavenger_n rake_v together_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o dunghill_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n drive_v a_o great_a design_n in_o this_o to_o invalidate_v their_o ministry_n discourage_v their_o labour_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v support_v we_o under_o all_o these_o abuse_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n throw_v at_o we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o reserve_v some_o of_o we_o for_o better_a day_n five_o inference_n be_v christ_n present_v in_o his_o ordinance_n what_o a_o strong_a engagement_n than_o lie_v upon_o you_o all_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a there_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n with_o you_o we_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n when_o he_o perform_v his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o sick_a what_o throng_v there_o be_v after_o he_o how_o parent_n bring_v their_o child_n master_n their_o servant_n press_v in_o multitude_n untyl_v the_o house_n to_o let_v down_o their_o sick_a to_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o ah_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o a_o cure_n for_o their_o body_n and_o so_o indifferent_a for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o act_v always_o with_o the_o world_n he_o act_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a agent_n john_n 13._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o be_v engagement_n enough_o to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o sometime_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o concur_v with_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o wait_v continual_o at_o his_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o oh_o therefore_o neglect_v no_o season_n within_o your_o reach_n who_o know_v but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o season_n of_o life_n to_o thy_o soul_n six_o inference_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v with_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v with_o it_o from_o among_o man_n no_o more_o conversion_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v then_o to_o be_v expect_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o hosea_n 9_o 12._o wo_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n depart_v whilst_o the_o ordinance_n be_v leave_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o people_n but_o then_o expect_v no_o such_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o ordinance_n and_o spirit_n too_o woe_n indeed_o to_o that_o people_n and_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n among_o we_o presage_v such_o a_o judgement_n oh_o england_n reflect_v upon_o thy_o barrenness_n under_o it_o where_o be_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o such_o precious_a mean_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o golden_a lamp_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o it_o be_v golden_a oil_n as_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n zach._n 4._o will_n god_n maintain_v such_o a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o such_o precious_a oil_n for_o man_n to_o trifle_n and_o play_v by_o and_o no_o less_o ominous_a and_o portentous_a be_v that_o bitter_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v without_o horror_n be_v every_o where_o find_v among_o we_o this_o great_a hatred_n bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o dreadful_a motion_n upon_o any_o people_n hosea_n 9_o 7._o seven_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o energy_n in_o his_o ordinance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n that_o yet_o lie_v dead_a under_o the_o gospel_n what_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_a their_o understanding_n dark_a and_o their_o will_n never_o so_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a all_o must_v give_v way_n and_o open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o his_o spirit_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n this_o make_v it_o a_o irresistible_a word_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n open_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 31._o what_o be_v those_o three_o thousand_o person_n prick_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2._o 36._o but_o the_o very_a man_n that_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o convert_v corinthian_n but_o idolater_n turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o whoremonger_n adulterer_n effeminate_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o gospel_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n animate_v and_o bless_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a for_o angel_n to_o behold_v with_o admiration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o what_o though_o satan_n have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o soul_n against_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o enmity_n yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n despair_v not_o therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o dead_a heart_a relation_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v yea_o and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v eight_o inference_n be_v christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n oh_o then_o what_o a_o endear_a affection_n shall_v every_o gracious_a soul_n bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o walk_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n for_o your_o meeting_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o your_o soul_n first_o meet_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o begin_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o there_o you_o have_v have_v many_o sweet_a converse_v with_o he_o since_o that_o day_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o your_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o your_o soul_n have_v be_v sustain_v ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o you_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o here_o you_o have_v find_v the_o rich_a cordial_n to_o revive_v and_o recover_v your_o droop_a spirit_n when_o ready_a to_o sink_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n under_o sin_n within_o you_o and_o affliction_n upon_o you_o psal._n 119._o 50._o no_o wonder_n david_n soul_n even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n on_o his_o sick_a bed_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o choice_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 7._o what_o a_o dungeon_n what_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v this_o world_n without_o they_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n love_v the_o ordinance_n wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o
ah_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o thus_o feed_v clothe_v and_o comfort_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n can_v affright_v or_o allure_v the_o carnal_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n his_o almighty_a power_n alone_o that_o open_v these_o everlasting_a gate_n and_o make_v these_o strong_a bar_n give_v way_n and_o fly_v at_o his_o voice_n i._o inference_n behold_v here_o the_o dismal_a state_n of_o nature_n the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a soul_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n shut_v out_o sin_n and_o satan_n shut_v in_o this_o be_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o nature_n shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 4._o 32._o ah_o lord_n what_o a_o condition_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v certain_o account_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o house_n haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o scare_v and_o fright_v with_o dreadful_a noise_n and_o apparition_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o nay_o what_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o body_n to_o satan_n possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o palace_n till_o christ_n dispossess_v he_o by_o sovereign_n victorious_a grace_n poor_a wretch_n can_v thou_o start_v at_o a_o suppose_a vision_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o all_o christless_a unregenerate_v person_n satan_n be_v 1._o their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world._n 2._o their_o tormenter_n in_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o he_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o sanctify_a soul_n walk_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hallow_a temple_n guide_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o unregenerate_a heart_n actuate_a their_o lust_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o 2_o he_o will_v be_v their_o tormenter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o tempt_v now_o will_v torment_n then_o matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n flee_v therefore_o and_o escape_v for_o your_o life_n sleep_v not_o quiet_o another_o night_n in_o so_o dismal_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o ii_o inference_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n omnipotent_a grace_n be_v the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n if_o every_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v secure_v for_o satan_n under_o so_o many_o lock_n and_o bar_n than_o the_o open_n of_o any_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v deserve_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n you_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o glorious_a display_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o so_o it_o will_v it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n poor_a sinner_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o that_o of_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v therefore_o deserve_o put_v into_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o well_o view_v and_o consider_v christ_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o enlighten_v world_n do_v not_o stand_v wide_a open_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o natural_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o satan_n have_v entrench_v and_o fortify_v himself_o in_o it_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o age_n oh_o brethren_n consider_v the_o marvel_n of_o conversion_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o oh_o that_o eye_n that_o precious_a eye_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n of_o new_a and_o ravish_a object_n eph._n 5._o 8._o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n and_o library_n upon_o earth_n can_v create_v such_o a_o eye_n give_v such_o a_o illumination_n it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o thus_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o powerful_a stroke_n of_o the_o save_a beam_n of_o light_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n begin_v to_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n life_n and_o sense_n be_v get_v into_o it_o and_o now_o it_o cry_v ah_o sick_a sick_a sick_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n sick_a for_o a_o saviour_n 3_o and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o stuborn_v will_v so_o efficacious_o so_o congruous_o and_o so_o determinate_o and_o fix_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o will_n be_v efficacious_o determine_v so_o as_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n or_o nature_n can_v resist_v or_o frustrate_v that_o mighty_a power_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o yet_o it_o work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n satan_n bid_v for_o the_o soul_n christ_n infinite_o outbid_v all_o his_o offer_n eternal_a spiritual_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n instead_o of_o sensitive_a perish_v enjoyment_n which_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a method_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o mighty_a supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n open_v that_o heart_n which_o satan_n have_v secure_v so_o many_o way_n against_o christ._n iii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o supernatural_a good_a the_o will_n can_v by_o its_o own_o power_n open_v itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n when_o it_o do_v open_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o virtute_fw-la innata_fw-la sed_fw-la illata_fw-la not_o by_o its_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o admirer_n of_o nature_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n virginity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v escape_v the_o fall_n and_o that_o no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v need_v to_o open_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o god_n need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o save_v man_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v you_o sensible_a what_o the_o work_n of_o â—aving_a conversion_n be_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o your_o will_n be_v lame_a its_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n go_v you_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o a_o wound_a will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o dark_a head_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o iv._o inference_n learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v unto_o he_o
very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 5._o o_o sinner_n that_o hard_a heart_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v humble_v thy_o stubborn_a and_o refractory_a will_n must_v be_v bow_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v unlock_v and_o open_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o soul_n or_o thou_o can_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o till_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n stand_v without_o thou_o and_o if_o hope_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o person_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v man_n then_o why_o be_v any_o damn_v consult_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o adam_n sin_n damn_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n save_v none_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n put_v no_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n till_o both_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a application_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_a conversion_n it_o be_v good_a news_n good_a indeed_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v good_a news_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o very_a door_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o many_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n these_o thing_n bring_v we_o nigh_o to_o christ_n the_o next_o door_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v eventual_o but_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o our_o damnation_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v but_o almost_o open_v to_o christ._n v._o inference_n see_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o word_n no_o heart_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v to_o christ_n alas_o such_o bar_n as_o these_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n to_o break_v let_v minister_n pray_v and_o the_o people_n pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o great_o concern_v we_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o knee_n to_o accompany_v we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o steep_v that_o seed_n we_o sow_v among_o you_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o you_o hear_v it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o strive_v alone_o join_v your_o cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o we_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o word_n how_o do_v paul_n beg_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v beg_v for_o a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o for_o want_v of_o such_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v so_o little_a efficacy_n in_o ordinance_n martha_n tell_v her_o saviour_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v and_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v here_o your_o soul_n have_v not_o remain_v dead_a under_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v this_o day_n oh_o when_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o let_v fervent_a cry_n ascend_v from_o every_o family_n to_o heaven_n lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o spirit_n with_o thy_o word_n make_v it_o mighty_a through_o thy_o power_n to_o open_v these_o gate_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v asunder_o these_o bar_n of_o brass_n second_o use_v of_o exhortation_n see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o all_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o christ_n let_v every_o soul_n do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o uttermost_a to_o get_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n open_v to_o christ_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o strive_v with_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n now_o to_o get_v it_o open_v now_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o your_o soul_n object_n object_n but_o have_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o sinner_n can_v open_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o bow_v his_o own_o will_n to_o christ_n answ._n answ._n true_a he_o can_v convert_v himself_o but_o yet_o he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n towards_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o perish_v not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o poor_a sinner_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a yet_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n usual_o work_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o forbear_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o fasten_v your_o heart_n the_o more_o against_o christ_n who_o force_v thy_o hand_n to_o steal_v thy_o tongue_n to_o swear_v or_o lie_v who_o force_v the_o cup_n of_o excess_n down_o thy_o throat_n 2ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o external_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o can_v those_o foot_n carry_v thou_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o alehouse_n 3ly_n and_o though_o you_o can_v let_v the_o word_n effectual_o into_o your_o heart_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v apply_v your_o mind_n with_o more_o attention_n and_o consideration_n to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v who_o force_v thy_o eye_n to_o wander_v or_o close_v they_o with_o sleep_n when_o the_o awful_a matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n 4ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o when_o the_o obvious_a character_n of_o a_o christless_a state_n be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o before_o your_o eye_n god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o self-reflecting_a power_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o when_o you_o hear_v of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n deep_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o its_o eternal_a state_n hungering_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n restless_a and_o anxious_a day_n and_o night_n about_o salvation_n other_o have_v feel_v you_o can_v certain_o turn_v in_o upon_o yourselves_o and_o examine_v whether_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o if_o not_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o aggravate_v your_o own_o misery_n to_o take_v your_o poor_a soul_n aside_o and_o bemoan_v they_o say_v ah_o my_o poor_a soul_n can_v thou_o endure_v everlasting_a burn_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o christ_n pass_v thou_o by_o and_o his_o spirit_n strive_v no_o more_o with_o thou_o why_o can_v you_o throw_v yourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n distress_n usual_o put_v man_n upon_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o do_v but_o this_o towards_o the_o open_n and_o save_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a nor_o put_v god_n under_o any_o meritorious_a obligation_n or_o necessity_n to_o add_v the_o rest_n yet_o it_o put_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o soul_n sinner_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o have_v you_o not_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o this_o for_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n that_o you_o perish_v so_o easy_o do_v you_o see_v many_o strive_v round_o about_o you_o for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o you_o sit_v still_o with_o fold_a arm_n as_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o another_o world_n
gracious_a heart_n that_o god_n shall_v smite_v so_o near_o and_o yet_o spare_v you_o last_o consid._n this_o be_v affect_v yea_o very_a transport_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v you_o time_n beyond_o other_o but_o in_o that_o time_n the_o precious_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a there_o be_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o mercy_n have_v god_n lengthen_v out_o his_o patience_n for_o a_o while_n but_o give_v you_o no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o afford_v you_o the_o mean_n but_o deny_v you_o the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n from_o hell_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v and_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o forbearance_n iii_o exhortation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n exhort_v all_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o to_o exercise_v a_o christ-like_a patience_n towards_o other_o as_o you_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a patience_n yourselves_o see_v that_o you_o exercise_v the_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christian_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_v you_o who_o shall_v show_v patience_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v find_v it_o doubt_v be_v severe_a short_a and_o quick_a with_o other_o who_o have_v live_v yourselves_o so_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god._n we_o be_v poor_a short-spirited_n creature_n quick_a to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o oh_o have_v god_n be_v so_o to_o we_o miserable_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v christ_n have_v make_v this_o duty_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o that_o excellent_a parable_n matth._n 18._o from_o the_o 25_o verse_n onward_o where_o the_o king_n take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n reckon_v with_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o among_o they_o find_v one_o which_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v command_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sell_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o servant_n fall_v down_o and_o beg_a patience_n his_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o not_o only_o forbear_v but_o forgive_v the_o debt_n one_o will_v think_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o compassion_n towards_o other_o but_o see_v the_o deep_a corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o servant_n find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o owe_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n alas_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o be_v but_o trifâ—les_n compare_v with_o our_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n where_o other_o have_v wrong_v you_o once_o you_o have_v wrong_v god_n a_o thousand_o time_n methinks_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o you_o shall_v melt_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o ingenuous_a easiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o especial_o consider_v that_o a_o unforgive_a spirit_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o a_o unforgve_v person_n iv._o exhortation_n burden_z not_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n after_o your_o admission_n of_o he_o and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o you_o try_v his_o patience_n long_o enough_o before_o give_v he_o no_o new_a exercise_n now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v own_o people_n do_v great_o provoke_v he_o after_o their_o reconciliation_n 1._o by_o slugishness_n to_o duty_n 2._o by_o sin_v against_o light._n 1._o by_o slugishness_n and_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o the_o call_v and_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n exciting_a they_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n one_o will_v think_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o spouse_n with_o less_o solicitation_n and_o importunate_a argument_n than_o he_o here_o use_v what_o wife_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o her_o own_o dear_a husband_n and_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o lazy_a excuse_n she_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o oh_o the_o slugishness_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o regenerate_v person_n those_o that_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n even_o they_o do_v often_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o hour_n and_o season_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o suitor_n as_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o moving_z and_o call_v to_o such_o heavenly_a pleasant_a exercise_n as_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n will_v be_v flesh_n even_o in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a christian_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o a_o grief_n this_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o loss_n to_o we_o 2_o many_o grieve_v christ_n spirit_n and_o sore_o try_v his_o patience_n even_o after_o reconciliation_n by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o love_n that_o caution_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o return_n we_o will_v make_v he_o for_o all_o his_o admirable_a kindness_n and_o unparalleled_a love_n towards_o we_o certain_o christ_n can_v put_v up_o a_o thousand_o injury_n from_o his_o enemy_n easy_o than_o such_o affront_n from_o his_o own_o people_n do_v you_o not_o promise_v he_o better_o obedience_n do_v you_o not_o engage_v to_o more_o holiness_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n and_o make_v up_o your_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v all_o those_o vow_n and_o covenant_n forget_v if_o you_o have_v forget_v they_o god_n have_v not_o v._o exhortation_n improve_v the_o time_n that_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n with_o double_a diligence_n because_o you_o make_v christ_n wait_v so_o long_o and_o cast_v a_o way_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o your_o life_n before_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o re-receive_a he_o the_o morning_n of_o your_o life_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o fresh_a and_o free_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o time_n lose_v with_o many_o of_o we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o vanity_n shut_v into_o your_o heart_n you_o never_o begin_v to_o live_v till_o christ_n give_v you_o life_n and_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o day_n with_o many_o of_o you_o how_o shall_v this_o provoke_v to_o extraordinary_a diligence_n in_o those_o few_o remain_v of_o time_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v augustine_n lamentation_n o_o lord_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o late_o this_o consideration_n excite_v paul_n to_o extraordinary_a diligence_n for_o christ._n it_o make_v he_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o a_o seraphim_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o holy_a zeal_n for_o christ._n those_o that_o have_v much_o to_o write_v and_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o paper_n have_v need_n write_v close_o friend_n you_o have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o god_n upon_o earth_n which_o you_o can_v do_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o you_o that_o have_v carnal_a relation_n have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o they_o here_o which_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v now_o counsel_n exhort_v and_o pray_v in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a these_o opportunity_n of_o service_n be_v cut_v off_o vi_o exhortation_n let_v we_o all_o be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o nature_n which_o make_v christ_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o long_o before_o we_o open_v to_o he_o o_o what_o wretched_a heart_n have_v we_o that_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o groan_n of_o christ_n heart_n than_o with_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o beast_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o if_o that_o beast_n be_v our_o own_o oh_o the_o vileness_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o
call_v at_o their_o door_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o wait_v and_o knock_v there_o for_o entrance_n i_o say_v here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n equal_a in_o natural_a dignity_n to_o you_o and_o of_o sweet_a natural_a temper_n who_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v alone_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o satan_n luke_n 11._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n and_o stillness_n in_o their_o conscience_n no_o stir_n nor_o disturbance_n by_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o grumble_v how_o soon_o be_v they_o hush_v and_o quiet_v again_o by_o satan_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o former_a age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 14._o 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v rouse_v by_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v introductive_a to_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n i_o confess_v this_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v little_o apprehend_v by_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n much_o rather_o will_v poor_a sinner_n be_v let_v alone_o than_o be_v thus_o disturb_v by_o troublesome_a conviction_n and_o when_o christ_n disturb_v their_o rest_n how_o do_v they_o startle_v at_o the_o knock_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n how_o angry_a be_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o enjoy_v their_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n till_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n awaken_v they_o mr._n fenner_n that_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v it_o seem_v the_o word_n have_v get_v entrance_n into_o his_o conscience_n and_o give_v it_o a_o terrible_a alarm_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o hear_v he_o thus_o blame_v and_o bemoan_v himself_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n what_o a_o beast_n be_v i_o to_o come_v under_o this_o sermon_n to_o day_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n any_o more_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o smooth_a and_o general_a preach_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o close_o convince_a doctrine_n so_o much_o shun_v and_o hate_v but_o this_o that_o sinner_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o awake_v well_o whatever_o your_o apprehension_n be_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n by_o his_o call_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n towards_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n begin_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ._n we_o never_o knock_v at_o heaven_n door_n by_o prayer_n till_o christ_n have_v first_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o christ_n move_v first_o there_o will_v be_v no_o motion_n after_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o move_v towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v first_o move_v upon_o our_o soul_n christ_n may_v sit_v long_o enough_o unsought_a and_o undesired_a do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n be_v secondary_a and_o consequential_a motion_n isa._n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o as_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o so_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o seek_v we_o alas_o poor_a sinner_n be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v to_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v arms._n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n of_o conviction_n he_o find_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n which_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v survey_v the_o world_n report_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v in_o zach._n 1._o 11._o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n every_o man_n settle_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o way_n what_o a_o strange_a stillness_n and_o midnight_n silence_n be_v there_o among_o sinner_n not_o a_o sigh_n not_o a_o cry_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o sin_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 14._o 2._o represent_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god._n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v admirable_o strange_a in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o rattle_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o sleep_n and_o security_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n i_o mean_v their_o estate_n health_n child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o awake_v not_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n after_o god._n o_o what_o a_o dead_a sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o job_n 35._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o elihu_n concern_v man_n and_o woman_n under_o grievous_a oppression_n person_n squeeze_v and_o grind_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n i._o e._n succour_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o afflict_a here_o be_v man_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n throw_v into_o prison_n cast_v upon_o all_o extremity_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a creature_n do_v why_o say_v he_o they_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o oppression_n o_o my_o father_n or_o my_o mother_n my_o wife_n my_o child_n my_o estate_n my_o liberty_n but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v my_o god_n o_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n where_o be_v he_o that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v muse_v upon_o their_o bed_n under_o affliction_n they_o have_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o trouble_a thought_n within_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n delight_v their_o soul_n those_o be_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n but_o no_o such_o word_n or_o thought_n in_o carnal_a man_n how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o salvation_n have_v their_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n three_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n imply_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n mark_v christ_n expression_n in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n and_o break_v it_o open_v by_o violence_n no_o christ_n make_v no_o forcible_a entry_n whether_o sinner_n will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o not_o at_o all_o i_o stand_v and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o friendly_a admission_n by_o consent_n and_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n in_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n bar_v of_o iron_n be_v bring_v to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a admission_n one_o knock_n and_o the_o other_o open_v forcible_n action_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n who_o motion_n be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n by_o co-action_n and_o force_n no_o but_o of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v it_o willing_a take_v away_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o
reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v victrix_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a victory_n and_o so_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_v still_o open_v free_o hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love._n i_o draw_v they_o there_o be_v almighty_a power_n but_o how_o do_v this_o power_n draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n with_o rational_a argument_n convince_a the_o judgement_n beast_n be_v drive_v and_o force_v but_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o move_v without_o it_o if_o they_o act_v like_o themselves_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n be_v come_v for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o draw_v he_o effectual_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o yet_o still_o the_o soul_n come_v free_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n in_o draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n a_o kid_n a_o offer_v make_v for_o the_o will_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o christ._n satan_n bid_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n with_o ease_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o abide_v where_o thou_o be_v say_v satan_n remain_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o persecution_n loss_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conscience_n entangle_v other_o man_n in_o thou_o shall_v draw_v thy_o life_n through_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n to_o thy_o die_a day_n o_o say_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n what_o can_v be_v better_o for_o i_o but_o than_o say_v christ_n do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o enjoyment_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o then_o behold_v i_o offer_v thou_o the_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v thou_o with_o trouble_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world._n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o say_v when_o a_o convince_a judgement_n have_v due_o balance_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o will_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o it_o move_v towards_o christ_n free_o and_o yet_o can_v according_o to_o its_o natural_a order_n act_n otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n so_o often_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o what!_o by_o force_a man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n no_o no_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o gloss_n of_o stella_n a_o popish_a commentator_n upon_o the_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o by_o show_v to_o their_o will_n such_o a_o excel_a good_a as_o it_o can_v but_o embrace_v for_o volunt_fw-la as_o nature_n aliter_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la the_o will_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a good_a and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n harmonious_o and_o agreeable_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n fouthly_a christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_o imply_v the_o immediate_a access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o very_a innermost_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v what_o impression_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v as_o for_o other_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n or_o power_n minister_n can_v but_o knock_v at_o the_o external_a door_n of_o the_o sense_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n we_o can_v see_v their_o person_n and_o hear_v their_o voice_n we_o can_v reason_v with_o sinner_n and_o plead_v with_o their_o soul_n but_o awaken_v they_o we_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v we_o can_v only_o lodge_v our_o message_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v a_o royalty_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o preacher_n he_o can_v not_o give_v one_o immediate_a stroke_n to_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o can_v man_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o conscience_n the_o key_n of_o the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n hang_v not_o at_o our_o girdle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v wound_v they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o make_v what_o impression_n he_o please_v upon_o they_o learn_v hence_o what_o need_v there_o be_v both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o lord_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o and_o with_o thy_o word_n ah_o how_o many_o sermon_n have_v we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_n these_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n viz._n condescend_v grace_n all_o first_o motion_n begin_v in_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n can_v have_v immedate_v access_n to_o the_o innermost_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v three_o by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o these_o be_v two_o viz._n by_o 1._o his_o word_n 2._o his_o providence_n here_o my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n to_o rouse_v and_o open_v the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o sinner_n these_o be_v the_o two_o hammer_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v but_o especial_o preach_v to_o this_o christ_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n employ_v about_o this_o work_n and_o answerable_o the_o word_n be_v call_v god_n hammer_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o this_o hammer_n christ_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n to_o give_v warning_n that_o he_o be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n immediate_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o word_n in_o this_o work._n and_o therefore_o when_o lydias_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v paul_n the_o great_a gospel_n preacher_n must_v be_v invite_v even_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o come_v over_o to_o macedonia_n and_o assist_v in_o that_o bless_a work_n act_v 16._o 9_o lydia_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v her_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n appoint_a instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work._n i_o have_v make_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o hammer_n in_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o he_o knock_v by_o the_o particular_a conviction_n of_o of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n this_o knock_n by_o conviction_n ring_n and_o sound_n through_o all_o the_o room_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n particular_a and_o effectual_a conviction_n wound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n ah_o when_o
the_o word_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n particular_a application_n like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o alarm_v now_o it_o pierce_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o divide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o it_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o backbone_n lay_v open_v the_o secret_a guilt_n and_o innermost_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n before_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v stand_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o fall_a down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o o_o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o rap_n such_o a_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o christ_n knock_v in_o the_o word_n by_o its_o terrible_a commination_n and_o awful_a threaten_n menace_v the_o soul_n that_o open_v not_o with_o eternal_a ruin_n these_o be_v dreadful_a knock_n o_o sinner_n say_v christ_n will_v thou_o not_o open_a shall_v all_o the_o tender_v of_o my_o grace_n make_v to_o thou_o be_v in_o vain_a know_v then_o that_o this_o thy_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v thy_o damnation_n thus_o the_o word_n denounce_v ruin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o all_o wilful_a impenitent_n and_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o o_o dreadful_a sound_n like_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n q._n d._n thy_o mittimuâ—_fw-la for_o hell_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o sign_v will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n then_o i_o will_v foretell_v what_o death_n you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v even_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o ditch_n than_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v loud_a knock_n of_o the_o word_n terrible_a sound_n yet_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o startle_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o then_o 3_o the_o spirit_n knock_v by_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o gracious_a insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o without_o this_o no_o heart_n will_v ever_o open_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o frost_n and_o snow_n storm_n and_o thunder_n but_o the_o gentle_a distil_a dew_n and_o cherish_v sunbeam_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n open_v in_o the_o spring_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v preparative_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o open_v the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o obdurate_a flint_n will_v soon_o fly_v when_o smite_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n than_o upon_o the_o anvil_n now_o the_o gospel_n abound_v with_o allure_a invitation_n to_o draw_v the_o will_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o be_v that_o matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n o_o what_o a_o charm_a voice_n be_v here_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v it_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v yea_o let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n q._n d._n come_v sinner_n come_v though_o thou_o have_v no_o qualification_n no_o worthiness_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o vileness_n yet_o come_v my_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o sale_n and_o such_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n q._n d._n my_o grace_n be_v no_o seal_a fountain_n it_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o thirst_v they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v that_o oil_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o make_v the_o key_n turn_v so_o pleasant_o and_o effectual_o among_o all_o the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v hand_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n at_o which_o it_o knock_v by_o its_o mighty_a conviction_n dreadful_a threat_n and_o gracious_a invitation_n second_o we_o next_o come_v to_o the_o second_o hammer_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o providential_a work_n of_o god._n these_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o providential_a work_n of_o god_n great_o serviceable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n sanctify_v providence_n and_o providence_n assist_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o work_v now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o gain_v entrance_n for_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viz._n 1._o judgement_n 2._o mercy_n 1._o judgement_n and_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o time_n work_v not_o till_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n come_v to_o quicken_v and_o assist_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n manasseh_n the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v alone_o but_o a_o smart_a rod_n quicken_v its_o operation_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n relent_v under_o the_o word_n assist_v by_o the_o rod._n ah_o it_o be_v good_a that_o god_n take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o some_o sinner_n else_o the_o word_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n this_o be_v that_o rough_a course_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o some_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o some_o sinner_n heart_n for_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v under_o some_o smart_n and_o close_a rod._n alas_o while_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a and_o prosperous_a about_o we_o the_o word_n have_v but_o little_a operation_n and_o effect_n jer._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n the_o wind_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o thy_o pasture_n and_o thy_o lover_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n sure_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n q._n d._n your_o eye_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o your_o ear_n so_o charm_v with_o the_o siren_n song_n and_o lullaby_n of_o earthly_a delight_n that_o my_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n upon_o you_o let_v a_o east-wind_n blow_n and_o wither_v up_o these_o flower_n then_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v and_o conscience_n rescent_a the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n this_o course_n god_n be_v feign_v to_o take_v with_o many_o of_o you_o here_o you_o sit_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n under_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o take_v place_n upon_o your_o heart_n will_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n go_v death_n say_v god_n and_o smite_v that_o man_n child_n dead_a i_o
knock_n and_o no_o open_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a especial_o among_o the_o unconverted_a that_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a gospel_n rouse_a ministry_n of_o this_o christ_n complain_v matth._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v q._n d._n neither_o the_o delicious_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o mournful_a and_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o damnation_n to_o unbeliever_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v i_o no_o voice_n from_o mount_n gerezim_n or_o mount_n ebal_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o ah_o how_o many_o sad_a witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n have_v i_o now_o before_o my_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o round_a no_o no_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n who_o hear_v and_o open_a even_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n with_o the_o word_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o become_v successful_a 4_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v with_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o conviction_n a_o quick_a repetition_n of_o his_o call_n some_o man_n have_v have_v thousand_o of_o conviction_n in_o a_o few_o year_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n say_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 4._o 8._o if_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n yet_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o yet_o sometime_o neither_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o latter_a avail_n any_o thing_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o intimate_v the_o many_o call_v christ_n give_v jerusalem_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n have_v be_v knock_v and_o call_v at_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n from_o your_o very_a childhood_n thousand_o of_o conviction_n have_v be_v try_v upon_o some_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n your_o soul_n be_v shut_v fast_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o your_o answer_n by_o this_o signify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o you_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o be_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n nigh_o unto_o death_n at_o such_o a_o time_n under_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o christ_n knock_v at_o thy_o soul_n if_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o many_o conviction_n as_o you_o have_v stifle_v so_o many_o faggot_n you_o carry_v with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o increase_v your_o flame_n and_o torment_n yet_o common_o those_o quick_a repetition_n and_o redoubling_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n end_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o one_o conviction_n revive_v another_o and_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n still_o wake_v but_o o_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o long_o lest_o the_o next_o stroke_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o the_o former_a not_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n but_o smite_v dead_a your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n 5_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v intermitting_o knock_v and_o stop_v a_o call_n and_o silence_n and_o that_o at_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o distance_n a_o conviction_n this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o another_o in_o many_o month_n there_o be_v some_o age_a sinner_n that_o have_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o remarkable_a rouzing_n of_o conscience_n in_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n time_n and_o then_o no_o more_o doubt_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o spirit_n always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n 6._o 3._o no_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o word_n convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n no_o more_o not_o a_o stroke_n more_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n but_o henceforth_o be_v thou_o for_o obduration_n not_o to_o open_v but_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o isa._n 6._o 10._o reader_n bethink_v thyself_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thy_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v o_o say_v one_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n which_o tear_v my_o conscience_n to_o piece_n i_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v all_o my_o fear_n but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o have_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a the_o lord_n give_v a_o second_o awaken_v lest_o you_o awake_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n about_o you_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v usual_a when_o god_n work_v upon_o any_o very_a early_a he_o knock_v thus_o intermitting_o now_o the_o conscience_n be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n than_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n extinguish_v these_o conviction_n again_o but_o the_o lord_n follow_v his_o design_n and_o at_o last_o the_o conviction_n settle_v and_o end_n in_o conversion_n 6_o christ_n sometime_o knock_v with_o both_o hand_n at_o once_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n together_o the_o latter_a in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o former_a and_o if_o ever_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o open_v it_o will_v open_v then_o when_o ordinance_n and_o affliction_n work_v together_o the_o word_n smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o conviction_n and_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n providence_n smite_v the_o outward-man_n with_o some_o affliction_n to_o make_v the_o word_n work_v effectual_o or_o under_o some_o smart_a affliction_n a_o suitable_a word_n be_v seasonable_o direct_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n the_o one_o assist_v the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n thus_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n a_o child_n die_v a_o estate_n be_v lose_v or_o a_o sickness_n seize_v at_o the_o time_n when_o conscience_n be_v prepare_v by_o a_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n or_o affliction_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o word_n the_o rod_n upon_o the_o back_n help_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o both_o these_o work_n in_o fellowship_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 7_o every_o knock_n of_o christ_n disturb_v the_o sinful_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o rouze_v guilt_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o put_v the_o inner-man_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a within_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o sinful_a security_n no_o fear_n or_o trouble_v molest_v its_o rest_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v the_o armour_n which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o convictive_a stroke_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n partial_a reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o christ_n come_v by_o effectual_a conviction_n he_o disarm_v the_o sinner_n of_o all_o these_o plea_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o break_a reed_n it_o lean_v upon_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v say_v paul_n sin_v revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o e._n all_o my_o vain_a hope_n expire_v no_o artifice_n of_o satan_n can_v any_o long_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n meditate_v a_o escape_n farewell_o now_o to_o sound_v and_o quiet_a sleep_n no_o peace_n till_o out_o of_o danger_n 8_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o put_v satan_n to_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o art_n to_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o convince_a sinner_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o jealous_a spirit_n and_o when_o his_o interest_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n the_o time_n of_o conviction_n be_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high-place_n or_o about_o heavenly_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v
out_o of_o that_o bosom_n of_o delight_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o poor_a sinner_n second_o demonst._n let_v we_o consider_v christ_n temper_n and_o disposition_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinner_n within_o time_n and_o every_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n carry_v and_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n 1._o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n plain_o speak_v it_o 2._o his_o whole_a life_n upon_o earth_n evident_o discover_v it_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o 4._o his_o joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n prove_v it_o 5._o his_o sorrow_n for_o man_n unbelief_n evidence_n it_o 6._o his_o indefatigable_a labour_n plain_o show_v it_o 7._o his_o admirable_a encouragement_n to_o come_v sinner_n 8._o his_o dreadful_a menace_n to_o obstinate_a sinner_n 9_o his_o send_n and_o encourage_v minister_n to_o draw_v and_o gather_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n plain_o demonstrate_v how_o great_o and_o earnest_o his_o heart_n do_v propend_v and_o incline_v towards_o this_o desirable_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 1._o christ_n assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n manifest_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o herein_o he_o give_v two_o incomparable_a proof_n of_o his_o transcendent_a love_n to_o we_o and_o desire_v after_o we_o 1._o in_o pass_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n 2._o in_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o 1._o he_o pass_v by_o a_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n heb._n 2._o 16._o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n but_o behold_v vessel_n of_o gold_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o earthen_a potsherd_n fit_v for_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o angel_n that_o keep_v their_o integrity_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o vital_a union_n christ_n take_v the_o believer_n into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o apostate_n angel_n he_o never_o design_v their_o recovery_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o preterition_n of_o christ_n heighten_v his_o love_n to_o poor_a man._n 2_o in_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o after_o sin_n have_v blast_v its_o beauty_n and_o let_v in_o so_o many_o direful_a calamity_n upon_o it_o rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n i_o e._n flesh_n subject_a to_o weariness_n pain_n and_o death_n which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o nature_n he_o assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o not_o to_o experience_n any_o new_a pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o to_o capacitate_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o therein_o to_o give_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o we_o his_o personal_a union_n with_o our_o nature_n show_v his_o desire_n after_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o our_o person_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o come_v in_o our_o likeness_n that_o we_o by_o sanctification_n may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o likeness_n behold_v how_o near_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n o_o what_o a_o stoop_n do_v he_o make_v therein_o to_o recover_v we_o rather_o than_o lose_v we_o he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n for_o his_o incarnation_n make_v he_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o behold_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o saviour_n after_o union_n with_o sinner_n ii_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v what_o be_v the_o errand_n and_o business_n upon_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n but_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o many_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o can_v have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n to_o have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v such_o as_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v employ_v to_o heal_v and_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v win_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o act_v 10._o 38._o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n desire_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o woo_n draw_v motive_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n he_o reject_v not_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n luke_n 7._o 39_o he_o reject_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v little_a child_n forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10._o 13._o what_o his_o win_a carriage_n shall_v be_v be_v long_o before_o predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v lentulus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la s._n p._n q._n r._n have_v graphical_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n in_o his_o reproof_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o admonition_n fair_a and_o amiable_a cheerful_a without_o levity_n he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o laugh_v but_o often_o to_o weep_v his_o word_n grave_a few_o and_o modest_a etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o his_o deportment_n be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa._n 61._o 1._o iii_o as_o his_o life_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o woo_n and_o invite_v doctrine_n a_o most_o pathetical_a invitation_n unto_o sinner_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v whenever_o he_o open_v his_o lip_n heaven_n open_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o it_o to_o sinner_n the_o whole_a stream_n and_o current_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v one_o continue_v powerful_a persuasive_a to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o this_o be_v his_o language_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n john_n 7._o 37._o himself_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o cluck_n of_o a_o hen_n to_o gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n luke_n 13._o 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n certain_o tâ—e_v whole_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o charm_a voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n iv._o the_o joy_n he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v record_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n never_o mention_v one_o laugh_v or_o smile_v that_o ever_o come_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o once_o you_o read_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o luke_n 10._o 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v it_o
no_o conclusion_n or_o agreement_n make_v christ_n and_o you_o may_v yet_o part_v the_o lord_n help_v you_o therefore_o to_o ponder_v and_o deliberate_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o seriousness_n the_o term_n propound_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o count_v the_o cost_n and_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o be_v deliberate_v neither_o but_o to_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o convenient_a speed_n you_o can_v in_o order_n whereunto_o lie_v two_o thing_n before_o you_o weigh_v and_o serious_o ponder_v they_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n you_o will_v gain_v by_o christ_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o most_o you_o can_v lose_v by_o your_o consent_n to_o his_o term_n and_o than_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o a_o issue_n i._o ponder_v well_o the_o advantage_n you_o will_v gain_v by_o christ_n these_o be_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o enumerate_v or_o value_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v you_o one_o of_o those_o bunch_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n that_o by_o it_o you_o may_v estimate_v the_o riches_n and_o fertility_n of_o that_o good_a land_n settle_v upon_o you_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o dowry_n or_o jointure_n and_o these_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o payment_n of_o all_o your_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o honour_n above_o angel_n 3._o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a presentation_n of_o you_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a day_n by_o christ_n as_o his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n 1._o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n you_o give_v your_o cordial_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n with_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n all_o your_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n be_v discharge_v and_o pay_v what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v ever_o since_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o run_v upon_o score_n to_o god_n deep_a and_o deep_a every_o day_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a sum_n owe_v thou_o to_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v one_o farthing_n if_o thou_o consent_v not_o to_o christ_n offer_n the_o bailiff_n and_o executioner_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v short_o be_v upon_o thy_o back_n and_o hurry_v thou_o away_o to_o that_o prison_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n matth._n 5._o 25_o 26._o if_o thou_o consent_v to_o christ_n term_n thy_o debt_n be_v pay_v upon_o thy_o marriage_n day_n thy_o bond_n cancel_v and_o thy_o discharge_n in_o heaven_n seal_v rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o how_o in_o we_o certain_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o to_o credere_fw-la the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v its_o righteousness_n no_o but_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v it_o and_o make_v it_o we_o and_o so_o the_o righteousuess_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v it_o a_o ease_n be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n then_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n for_o after_o thy_o espousal_n to_o he_o the_o law_n can_v touch_v thou_o by_o any_o act_n of_o condemnation_n it_o go_v to_o the_o husband_n christ_n thou_o be_v discharge_v well_o then_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v shall_v the_o debt_n run_v on_o and_o increase_v till_o justice_n come_v to_o levy_v it_o upon_o you_o in_o hell_n torment_n or_o will_v you_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v full_o and_o final_o acquit_v from_o all_o your_o debt_n at_o once_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o enjoy_v your_o life_n without_o slavish_a fear_n he_o that_o owe_v nothing_o fear_v no_o bailiff_n but_o may_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v whet_v his_o knife_n upon_o the_o counter_a threshold_n 2_o your_o consent_n to_o christ_n term_n will_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o honour_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o in_o some_o respect_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n advance_v they_o far_o above_o angel_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heâ—rs_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o great_a peer_n and_o noble_n in_o a_o kingdom_n count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o perform_v their_o service_n to_o the_o heir_n apparent_a the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o understand_v but_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a advantage_n and_o it_o certain_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 3_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o pay_v all_o your_o debt_n and_o exalt_v you_o to_o a_o dignity_n above_o angel_n but_o in_o that_o day_n wherein_o you_o cordial_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n he_o will_v entitle_v you_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n you_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o o_o what_o a_o inducement_n be_v here_o to_o close_v the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n i_o shall_v thereby_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v i_o as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o some_o respect_n far_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v shine_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n compare_v with_o the_o star_n but_o yet_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n give_v he_o that_o be_v the_o communicable_a glory_n shall_v be_v true_o they_o as_o it_o be_v he_o john_n 17._o 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o john_n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god._n this_o you_o shall_v gain_v also_o by_o close_v this_o treaty_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o christ_n term_n and_o proposal_n 4_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o consent_v you_o shall_v be_v present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n pure_a and_o spotless_a with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o great_a day_n this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o presentation_n of_o your_o person_n to_o god_n as_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n to_o read_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v about_o it_o this_o methinks_v shall_v induce_v every_o soul_n without_o further_a delay_n to_o present_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o shine_a beauty_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n not_o a_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n upon_o your_o soul_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n perfect_o wash_v off_o every_o spot_n of_o guilt_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v perfect_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o the_o desilement_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o beautiful_a creature_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n 2._o this_o presentation_n will_v be_v make_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o solemnity_n we_o little_o think_v in_o what_o state_n and_o triumph_n christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o poor_a believer_n to_o his_o father_n psal._n 45._o 14_o 15._o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n so_o jude_n vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n joy_n run_v over_o joy_n upon_o all_o hand_n god_n himself_o will_v rejoice_v that_o ever_o he_o create_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v sincere_o bestow_v itself_o upon_o christ._n jesus_n christ_n will_v rejoice_v that_o ever_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o now_o place_n his_o sole_a righteousness_n therein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v rejoice_v that_o ever_o he_o come_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v obey_v his_o voice_n the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a luke_n 15._o
word_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a internal_a voice_n but_o all_o this_o give_v we_o but_o a_o remote_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o innate_a character_n and_o special_a property_n of_o this_o internal_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o i._o character_n and_o the_o first_o character_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o still_a voice_n whereby_o somewhat_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whisper_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v external_o to_o the_o ear_n much_o like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o still_a voice_n sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o none_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o whisper_v the_o secret_a into_o the_o prophet_n mind_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v a_o word_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v thy_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v thy_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o ear_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o other_o but_o very_o intelligible_a to_o the_o soul_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v you_o read_v in_o 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12._o when_o elijah_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o come_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n which_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o elijah_n hear_v it_o that_o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v thunder_v against_o man_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o sinner_n never_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n nor_o go_v aside_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v his_o misery_n this_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n as_o for_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o it_o signify_v little_a in_o hear_v man_n hear_v not_o matth._n 13._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v speak_v external_o die_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o this_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o secret_a passage_n make_v its_o way_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o none_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n ii_o character_n the_o internal_a spiritnal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a voice_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n minister_n do_v and_o must_v speak_v in_o general_a they_o draw_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o a_o adventure_n not_o know_v to_o who_o god_n will_v direct_v the_o arrow_n but_o the_o spirit_n guide_v it_o to_o the_o mark._n he_o apply_v general_a truth_n unto_o particular_a person_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v it_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n intend_v and_o mean_v it_o in_o such_o a_o convictive_a and_o threaten_a expression_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v the_o lord_n single_v i_o out_o in_o special_a this_o be_v my_o very_a state_n and_o case_n you_o read_v john_n 10._o 5._o that_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n how_o do_v he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n but_o by_o speak_v direct_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o case_n as_o if_o he_o call_v they_o by_o their_o particular_a name_n he_o do_v not_o now_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o of_o old_a call_v samuel_n samuel_n or_o saul_n saul_n but_o he_o send_v a_o beam_n of_o convince_a light_n into_o the_o conscience_n plain_o discover_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v our_o sin_n danger_n or_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n name_v he_o and_o true_o till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o word_n have_v no_o save_v operation_n upon_o the_o soul._n a_o man_n may_v hear_v ten_o thousand_o general_a truth_n assent_n to_o they_o and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o how_o still_o and_o quiet_a be_v david_n conscience_n till_o nathan_n strike_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o head_n by_o a_o home_n personal_a application_n and_o then_o his_o conscience_n startle_v thus_o god_n single_v out_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n from_o among_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o congregation_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n rip_v up_o the_o secure_a conscience_n the_o rest_n hear_v the_o same_o word_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v thus_o to_o single_a out_o one_o person_n from_o among_o many_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 26._o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sydon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n so_o here_o multitude_n sit_v with_o you_o under_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o spirit_n send_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a convictive_a application_n thereof_o but_o unto_o thou_o in_o this_o the_o peculiar_a goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v out_o and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o soul._n iii_o character_n three_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguishable_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o all_o other_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o the_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o weight_n and_o majesty_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o human_a composure_n so_o in_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n a_o divine_a and_o awful_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o human_a voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man._n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n the_o soul_n never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n before_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o firm_o that_o no_o objection_n be_v leave_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o man._n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o apparent_o difference_n it_o from_o all_o human_a voice_n 1._o a_o marvellous_a light_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o which_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v unto_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o now_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v manifest_a and_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2_o a_o marvellous_a power_n deny_v this_o voice_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o power_n be_v a_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o as_o he_o with_o much_o assurance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o that_o word_n
see_v that_o thou_o do_v despise_v they_o i_o think_v no_o age_n be_v ever_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o the_o present_a age_n be_v iii_o inference_n what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v the_o remove_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o nation_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usual_o come_v and_o go_v together_o when_o therefore_o these_o be_v go_v no_o more_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v dreadful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o people_n prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v those_o be_v direful_a menace_n isa._n 8._o 16._o bind_v up_o the_o law_n seal_v up_o the_o testimony_n among_o my_o disciple_n and_o rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n better_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n than_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o church_n o_o england_n provoke_v not_o thy_o god_n to_o execute_v upon_o thou_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v think_v not_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v however_o you_o use_v it_o your_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n have_v obtain_v it_o for_o you_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o trial_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o you_o and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v happy_a in_o it_o if_o not_o this_o bless_a tree_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v cut_v down_o luke_n 13._o 8._o yea_o and_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o throw_v down_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o intend_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o this_o day_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o bud_n appear_v some_o fruit_n put_v forth_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o bud_n the_o lord_n will_v spare_v it_o according_a to_o isa._n 65._o 8._o but_o these_o hope_n be_v balance_v with_o many_o sad_a symptom_n which_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o sinful_a nation_n iv._o inference_n those_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n christ_n call_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o believe_v many_o poor_a soul_n be_v stagger_v in_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o presumption_n a_o ugly_a objection_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o but_o certain_o this_o above_o all_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n enervate_v this_o objection_n of_o presumption_n then_o man_n presume_v when_o they_o act_v without_o a_o call_n or_o warrant_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o have_v the_o best_a warrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o what_o though_o you_o know_v not_o the_o issue_n yet_o your_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o his_o call._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v hebâ—_n 11._o 8._o so_o must_v you_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o your_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o must_v be_v ascertain_v before_o hand_n what_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v your_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v you_o when_o therefore_o satan_n shall_v object_v what_o such_o a_o wretched_a soul_n as_o thou_o go_v to_o christ_n can_v thou_o imagine_v to_o find_v entertainment_n with_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v so_o abuse_v and_o deep_o wrong_v thy_o answer_n shall_v be_v ready_a it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a wretch_n and_o have_v deep_o wrong_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n he_o have_v call_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o presumption_n in_o i_o to_o go_v at_o his_o call_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o will_v be_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a command_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o my_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v beside_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o intention_n of_o mercy_n as_o thou_o malicious_o insinuate_v towards_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n by_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v v._o inference_n if_o no_o soul_n can_v open_v to_o christ_n until_o it_o hear_v his_o powerful_a spiritual_a voice_n than_o the_o change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o conversion_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a the_o rise_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n john_n 1._o 13._o proud_a nature_n arrogate_v this_o power_n and_o honour_n to_o itself_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n to_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n saving_o without_o a_o power_n communicate_v from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o total_a impotence_n in_o nature_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o roundly_o tell_v we_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o can_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o can_v obey_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v can_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n matth._n 12._o 34._o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o what_o a_o poor_a impotent_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o own_o say_v not_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o god_n to_o require_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o then_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o ability_n to_o obey_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o command_v for_o at_o that_o rate_n any_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n by_o disable_n himself_o through_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2._o though_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a power_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o command_n be_v therefore_o of_o great_a use_n to_o check_v this_o pride_n and_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o impotency_n rev._n 3._o 17._o 3._o every_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v towards_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o command_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n whereof_o christ_n ordinary_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n ii_o use_v for_o exhortation_n this_o point_n give_v a_o loud_o call_v to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o power_n accompany_v the_o word_n to_o their_o heart_n diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o first_o call_v without_o further_a delay_n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o ear_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o the_o caution_n imply_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o a_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v high_o dangerous_a turn_v not_o away_o your_o ear_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o aversation_n sleight_n or_o neglect_v in_o so_o great_a and_o
in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ephes._n 3._o 9_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god._n the_o next_o intention_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n for_o and_o about_o we_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o real_a advantage_n christ_n stand_v knocking_z and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v receive_v their_o success_n and_o attain_v their_o end_n when_o the_o heart_n open_v itself_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o till_o then_o hence_o note_n ix_o doct._n that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n doct._n be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o all_o the_o arrow_n in_o the_o gospel_n quiver_n be_v level_v the_o centre_n unto_o which_o those_o bless_a line_n be_v draw_v john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n all_o those_o precious_a truth_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith._n the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o illumination_n conviction_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o only_a opus_fw-la deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o author_n but_o it_o be_v that_o on_o which_o god_n eye_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o his_o work_n great_a person_n have_v great_a design_n this_o be_v the_o glorious_a project_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n and_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o without_o it_o no_o heart_n can_v ever_o open_a or_o move_v in_o the_o least_o towards_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o none_o but_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a heart_n unto_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o son_n hand_n be_v in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 3_o and_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n design_o and_o express_o to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o john_n 16._o 9_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n the_o drist_n and_o level_a both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god._n touch_v this_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v here_o speak_v endeavour_v to_o open_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a project_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o ensue_a property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o design_n of_o god_n we_o little_o understand_v what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith._n it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o admiration_n do_v we_o thorough_o consider_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flâ—sh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n observe_v with_o what_o work_v of_o wonder_n faith_n be_v here_o rank_v and_o associate_v it_o be_v a_o astonish_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n that_o he_o that_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v hear_v cry_v in_o a_o cradle_n that_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v become_v a_o man._n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v down_o dead_a from_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o stone_n seal_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorlorn_a people_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o poor_a creature_n glue_v so_o fast_o to_o idolatry_n so_o perfect_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o such_o self-denying_a term_n as_o to_o let_v go_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n indeed_o there_o will_v never_o be_v such_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o every_o sinner_n heart_n to_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 7._o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o it_o heaven_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o bow_v and_o open_v to_o christ_n the_o news_n be_v quick_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o tiding_n as_o when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o new_a habitation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n moreover_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o design_n appear_v from_o the_o great_a reward_n promise_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o have_v but_o the_o least_o hand_n to_o help_v it_o on_o god_n will_v never_o reward_v the_o instrument_n so_o rich_o if_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v ill_o reward_v by_o man_n perfecute_v and_o reproach_v for_o their_o labour_n but_o god_n will_v bountiful_o repay_v their_o pain_n and_o faithfulness_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o important_a design_n upon_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o set_v second_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o important_a design_n and_o work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n in_o itself_o a_o work_n who_o difficulty_n surmount_v the_o ability_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o work_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v rev._n 3._o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith._n man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v quick_o be_v inform_v how_o gross_o you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n in_o col._n 2._o 12._o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o you_o know_v it_o astonish_v the_o
cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a never_o be_v any_o man_n heart_n bolt_v and_o make_v fast_o with_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christ_n than_o this_o man_n be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o o_o how_o flexible_a be_v his_o will_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o other_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v other_o sinner_n receive_v christ_n and_o themselves_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a those_o very_a example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n put_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n upon_o their_o unbelief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n though_o you_o see_v publican_n repute_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n convince_v humble_a and_o bring_v unto_o faith_n yet_o these_o fight_v no_o way_n affect_v your_o soul_n you_o never_o have_v one_o such_o reflection_n as_o this_o lord_n have_v not_o i_o as_o much_o need_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o mind_n the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o these_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v obtain_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o i_o shut_v out_o 5_o to_o conclude_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n the_o success_n of_o all_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o this_o design_n he_o be_v send_v express_o from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n by_o conviction_n john_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n thousand_o of_o excellent_a sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o heart_n open_v by_o conviction_n he_o be_v express_o send_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o remain_v be_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n i._o use_v of_o information_n if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o direct_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n infer_v how_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o some_o lesser_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o great_a end_n the_o effectual_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a stroke_n some_o by_o effect_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o men._n it_o will_v pity_v a_o wise_a considerate_a man_n to_o see_v how_o poor_a soul_n hug_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_a happiness_n in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n whilst_o they_o still_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n i_o will_v seign_v undeceive_v such_o mistake_a wretch_n who_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o self-deceit_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o point_n in_o which_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concorn_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v excoe_o apt_a to_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n 1._o partial_a conviction_n on_o the_o understanding_n 2._o transe_n it_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n multitude_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o therein_o 1._o partial_a conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n light_n and_o knowledge_n break_v into_o the_o mind_n produce_v orthodoxy_n of_o judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effectual_a open_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o christ_n though_o alas_o to_o this_o day_n they_o never_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n much_o less_o their_o own_o special_a sin_n nor_o christ_n in_o his_o suitableness_n and_o necessity_n people_z that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o improvement_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o knowledge_n grow_v part_v thrive_v these_o enable_v they_o to_o discourse_n and_o descend_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n excellent_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o gift_n they_o can_v pray_v with_o commendable_a variety_n and_o largeness_n of_o expression_n these_o thing_n beget_v applause_n from_o man_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourselves_o whilst_o all_o the_o while_n no_o save_a influence_n be_v shed_v down_o to_o quicken_v change_n and_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v transcient_a motion_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o affection_n which_o give_v some_o man_n their_o melt_a pang_n and_o mood_n now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o settle_v into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n a_o habitual_a heavenliness_n of_o temper_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o when_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n there_o shall_v be_v add_v melt_a affection_n refine_v a_o man_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v unto_o the_o being_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o great_a divine_a speak_v for_o thus_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o reason_n if_o i_o have_v only_o light_a in_o my_o mind_n and_o never_o find_v any_o melt_n of_o my_o affection_n i_o may_v suspect_v myself_o just_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o there_o be_v time_n when_o my_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o the_o heart_n never_o effectual_o open_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o a_o morning_n dew_n a_o early_a cloud_n that_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o john_n hearer_n john_n 5._o 35._o and_o in_o paul_n hearer_n gal._n 41._o 14_o 15._o for_o except_v the_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v particular_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n settle_v to_o a_o heavenly_a habit_n and_o temper_n the_o man_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o to_o the_o real_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul._n be_v thy_o understanding_n so_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o thy_o affection_n and_o will_v thereupon_o so_o effectual_o determine_v to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o a_o considerate_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o term_n and_o article_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o may_v conclude_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o thy_o soul_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o general_a conviction_n and_o transient_a affection_n without_o this_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v and_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul._n alas_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o inference_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o prodigious_a stubornness_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n live_v daily_o under_o the_o gospel_n infer_v which_o still_o resist_v it_o though_o it_o bear_v upon_o they_o in_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o all_o its_o command_n promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n bear_v direct_o and_o joint_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o get_v open_a the_o will_n to_o christ._n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o comparative_o that_o obey_v and_o answer_v this_o great_a design_n of_o it_o all_o these_o be_v like_a heaven_n great_a artillery_n plant_v against_o the_o unbelief_n and_o stubornness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o batter_v down_o their_o carnal_a reason_n overthrow_v their_o vain_a hope_n and_o open_v a_o fair_a passage_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v niot_n carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o mount_n be_v raise_v and_o many_o canon_n plant_v thereon_o and_o all_o play_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o fort_n thousand_o of_o shot_n
be_v a_o stand_a mercy_n never_o to_o be_v recall_v vacate_v or_o annul_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o challenge_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o devil_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n who_o can_v arrest_v when_o the_o creditor_n discharge_v who_o can_v sue_v the_o bond_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v the_o table_n be_v spread_v and_o the_o first_o mercy_n serve_v in_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_n now_o the_o labour_a conscience_n that_o roll_a and_o toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o thousand_o fear_n may_v drop_v anchor_n and_o ride_v quiet_a in_o the_o pacifique_a sea_n of_o a_o pardon_a state._n what_o joy_n must_v stream_n through_o the_o conscience_n when_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 1._o shall_v be_v press_v into_o thy_o cup_n of_o consolation_n the_o pardon_a soul_n may_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o consternation_n yea_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v heavenly_a manna_n the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o expression_n all_o conception_n no_o word_n no_o thought_n can_v comprehend_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mercy_n ii_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o behold_v another_o mercy_n in_o consequence_n unto_o this_o bring_v in_o to_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o consent_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n with_o god._n pardon_v and_o peace_n go_v together_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n peace_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n peace_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 6._o and_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 16._o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n have_v peace_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o heaven_n the_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 12._o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o this_o must_v be_v a_o invaluable_a mercy_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o this_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n his_o blood_n give_v it_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o steady_a basis_n and_o foundation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o firm_a and_o sure_a be_v the_o advocateship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o peace_n in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v by_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v have_v the_o the_o sense_n of_o peace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o supper_n christ_n provide_v to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v it_o how_o sweet_a this_o be_v be_v better_a feel_v than_o speak_v a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v late_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o law-condemned_n sinner_n but_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o peace_n be_v 1._o the_o soul_n guard_v against_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a terror_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v guard_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v secure_v by_o guard_n of_o arm_a and_o valiant_a man_n who_o watch_n while_o they_o sleep_v thus_o solomon_n have_v his_o royal_a guard_n because_o of_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n cant._n 3._o 7_o 8._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v thy_o lifeguard_n and_o secure_v thou_o better_o than_o solomon_n threescore_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o sleep_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v awake_v in_o hell_n now_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n now_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o soul_n be_v safe_a the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v its_o royal_a guard_n 2._o this_o peace_n be_v ease_v as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v heart-ease_n no_o soon_o do_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dove_n noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o poor_a creature_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n as_o long_o as_o her_o wing_n can_v carry_v she_o have_v her_o strength_n fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o water_n to_o receive_v she_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v rest_n in_o the_o ark_n 3._o this_o peace_n be_v news_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sweet_a tiding_n that_o ever_o bless_a the_o sinner_n ear_n next_o unto_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o blood_n thou_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o have_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v quench_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v feed_v high_a their_o joy_n be_v not_o more_o delicious_a than_o those_o prepare_v for_o believer_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n whatever_o circumstance_n of_o trouble_n a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o effectual_o relieve_v he_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o sad_a circumstance_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o inner-prison_n their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n their_o cruel_a keeper_n at_o the_o door_n their_o execution_n design_v in_o a_o few_o day_n god_n do_v but_o set_v this_o dish_n upon_o the_o table_n before_o the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o sing_v at_o the_o feast_n act_v 16._o 25._o at_o midnight_n they_o sing_v etc._n etc._n iii_o after_o these_o two_o royal_a dish_n pardon_v and_o peace_n a_o three_o will_v come_v in_o viz._n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o rom._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n all_o believer_n do_v not_o immediate_o attain_v it_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n usual_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a salvation_n o_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shed_v abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o want_v a_o epithet_n to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o very_a scent_n and_o taste_v of_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cheeriness_n stream_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n upon_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n which_o clear_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o glory_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n shed_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o believer_n heart_n but_o it_o stream_n and_o overflow_n with_o joy_n joy_n be_v no_o more_o under_o that_o soul_n command_v and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o
though_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v seal_v shall_v for_o the_o present_a be_v under_o new_a darkness_n new_a temptation_n and_o fear_n yet_o former_a seal_n will_v give_v establishment_n and_o relief_n when_o the_o thought_n run_v back_o to_o the_o seal_a day_n and_o a_o man_n remember_v how_o clear_a god_n once_o make_v his_o title_n to_o christ_n well_o then_o open_a to_o christ_n if_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n if_o you_o continue_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o tender_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o other_o that_o embrace_v he_o be_v seal_v to_o redemption_n your_o unbelief_n and_o final_a rejection_n of_o christ_n will_v seal_v you_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o damnation_n v._o and_o last_o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v three_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 1._o 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchasad_a possession_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a privilege_n of_o seal_v who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o a_o syriak_a word_n the_o greek_n be_v suppose_v to_o get_v it_o from_o the_o phonician_a merchant_n with_o who_o they_o trade_v and_o it_o note_v a_o part_n pay_v in_o hand_n to_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n for_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o earnest_n 1_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n than_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o great_a parcel_n if_o for_o a_o inheritance_n than_o the_o earnest_n be_v a_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o a_o twig_n or_o turf_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n choose_v this_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o signify_v two_o great_a thing_n to_o his_o people_n by_o it_o 1._o that_o those_o comfort_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o believer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o call_v there_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o rom._n 8._o 23._o call_v there_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o crop_n or_o harvest_n be_v one_o in_o kind_n sure_o there_o be_v something_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o hell_n taste_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n hell_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o some_o man_n conscience_n and_o heaven_n also_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o absolution_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o inheritance_n so_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v confirmation_n and_o security_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v take_v this_o in_o part_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v pay_v yea_o take_v it_o for_o thy_o security_n that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v pay_v believer_n have_v a_o double_a pledge_n or_o earnest_n for_o heaven_n one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n for_o they_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o other_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o taste_v in_o themselves_o these_o be_v two_o great_a security_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o these_o earnest_n and_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o to_o settle_v our_o mind_n but_o to_o whet_v our_o industry_n that_o we_o may_v long_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o labour_v the_o more_o diligent_o for_o the_o full_a possession_n the_o lord_n see_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o flag_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o give_v his_o people_n a_o taste_n a_o earnest_n of_o it_o to_o excite_v their_o diligence_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n as_o with_o israel_n they_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o sore_a temptation_n they_o have_v there_o encounter_v at_o last_o they_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o canaan_n but_o then_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o faint_v there_o be_v anakim_v giant_n in_o the_o land_n poor_a israel_n fear_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v before_o they_o but_o joshua_n send_v spy_n into_o the_o land_n who_o return_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a country_n it_o be_v and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o anakim_v begin_v to_o vanish_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n to_o revive_v in_o the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o borderer_n upon_o heaven_n though_o we_o be_v near_o that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n yet_o our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o those_o great_a suffering_n without_o we_o and_o those_o conflict_n with_o corruption_n we_o feel_v within_o we_o but_o one_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n like_o those_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n revive_v our_o spirit_n rouse_v our_o zeal_n and_o quicken_v our_o pursuit_n of_o blessedness_n for_o these_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o of_o heaven_n reserve_v till_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o have_v taste_v these_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o faith_n of_o that_o glorify_a eye_n by_o which_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n do_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 8._o o_o that_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o precious_a eye_n which_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o glorify_a eye_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n can_v come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o be_v there_o not_o something_o of_o that_o glorify_a love_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n what_o else_o can_v we_o make_v of_o that_o transport_v of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n it_o be_v true_a our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o servant_n pure_a and_o constant_a yet_o these_o high-raised_n act_n of_o spiritual_a love_n have_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o it_o 3_o be_v there_o not_o something_o here_o of_o that_o heavenly_a delight_n wherewith_o the_o glorify_a delight_n in_o god_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o heavenly_a delight_n be_v begin_v here_o also_o some_o drop_n of_o that_o delight_n be_v let_v fall_v here_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n i_o have_v within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n david_n heart_n it_o be_v like_a have_v be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n a_o sea_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n have_v overflow_v his_o soul_n god_n le_fw-fr we_o fall_v but_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n 4_o be_v there_o not_o something_o here_o of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o heaven_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v heaven_n this_o be_v glory_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n mould_v into_o full_a conformity_n with_o god_n something_o thereof_o be_v experience_v in_o this_o world_n o_o that_o we_o have_v more_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o be_v there_o not_o something_o feel_v here_o of_o the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o faint_a shadow_n at_o least_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o feel_a presence_n of_o god_n a_o sensible_a nearness_n unto_o god_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n wherein_o his_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o cant._n 1._o 3._o something_o that_o be_v feel_v beyond_o
and_o above_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n 6_o in_o a_o word_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v unspeakable_a joy_n no_o word_n can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v when_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o be_v there_o not_o time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 2._o 17._o now_o if_o such_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v after_o believe_v if_o open_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n do_v bring_v it_o into_o these_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n who_o then_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a rarity_n be_v with_o which_o christ_n entertain_v believer_n upon_o earth_n the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o secure_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v second_o next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n thus_o entertain_v feast_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o first_o reas._n this_o he_o do_v to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n his_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n we_o read_v isa._n 53._o 11._o of_o the_o hard_a travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v o_o what_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o sore_a travel_n of_o his_o soul_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n like_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o design_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o cost_n at_o last_o happy_o finish_v or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n a_o sore_a travel_n for_o a_o child_n to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n to_o embrace_v and_o smile_v upon_o that_o child_n she_o travail_v for_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n manifest_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o he_o as_o dead_a and_o lose_v by_o a_o feast_n and_o music_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o answerable_o manifest_v the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o entertain_v the_o believer_n with_o these_o royal_a dainty_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n welcome_a home_n to_o christ._n second_o reas._n this_o christ_n do_v to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v poor_a distress_a soul_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conviction_n until_o this_o day_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith._n the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a humble_v way_n there_o be_v much_o cut_a work_n in_o antecedent_n conviction_n and_o humiliation_n sad_a night_n and_o sick_a day_n with_o many_o poor_a soul_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v they_o very_o low_a they_o see_v the_o law_n break_v by_o sin_n wrath_n hang_v over_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_n the_o bitter_a taste_n thereof_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v dwell_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n a_o long_a time_n and_o they_o need_v succour_n and_o support_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o isa._n 57_o 16._o he_o delight_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o christ_n be_v of_o a_o compassionate_a nature_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o that_o word_n which_o we_o render_v succour_n signify_v to_o run_v in_o by_o way_n of_o help_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n many_o emphatical_a cry_n have_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o distress_a sinsick_a soul_n these_o the_o compassionate_a jesus_n hear_v and_o now_o come_v in_o seasonable_o to_o succour_v and_o refresh_v it_o he_o have_v rich_a cordial_n for_o faint_a hour_n the_o soul_n have_v have_v a_o bitter_a breakfast_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v it_o a_o comfortable_a supper_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o three_o reas._n those_o that_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o meet_v great_a trouble_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n in_o that_o new_a course_n whereinto_o they_o be_v enter_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v through_o much_o tribulation_n all_o our_o trouble_n be_v not_o over_o when_o we_o be_v get_v into_o christ_n nay_o then_o common_o our_o great_a outward_a trouble_n begin_v heb._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n carnal_a relation_n now_o scoff_n frown_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o mark_n they_o out_o for_o persecution_n now_o that_o poor_a christian_n may_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n christ_n will_v cheer_v and_o hearten_v they_o by_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n this_o be_v a_o stock_n lay_v in_o for_o a_o rainy_a day_n christ_n himself_o have_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o great_a combat_n much_o more_o do_v his_o poor_a people_n need_v such_o consolation_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o wise_a god_n foresee_v and_o by_o this_o provision_n forelay_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o hour_n of_o seal_v fortify_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o hour_n of_o suffer_v it_o have_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v feel_v more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o great_a trial_n have_v be_v near_o they_o and_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v it_o whatever_o comfort_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n they_o will_v have_v need_n enough_o of_o they_o all_o before_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n to_o these_o first_o sealing_n they_o will_v need_v often_o to_o run_v back_o and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o support_v they_o in_o after-tryal_n four_o reas._n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o open_v soul_n with_o such_o divine_a cordial_n and_o refreshment_n to_o defeat_v and_o countermine_v the_o plot_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o late_o be_v discourage_v they_o by_o represent_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o sad_a melancholy_a way_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o laugh_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o after_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o espouse_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la well_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v now_o confute_v it_o for_o they_o now_o taste_v that_o pleasure_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n thus_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v experimental_o confute_v they_o find_v they_o be_v never_o true_o merry_a till_o now_o luke_n 15._o 24._o all_o true_a mirth_n commence_v from_o our_o close_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a now_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n be_v by_o christ_n here_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o best_a meal_n luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a meal_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n make_v but_o upon_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n though_o much_o more_o refine_a and_o perfect_a they_o be_v to_o feed_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n o_o christian_n well_o may_v thou_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o outward_a lot_n of_o providence_n however_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o this_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o thy_o outward-man_n will_v a_o king_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o sup_v with_o thou_o do_v he_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o pardon_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v a_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n then_o thou_o live_v at_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a rate_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o carnal_a neighbour_n do_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o
your_o soul_n fast_o by_o they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o lord_n know_v temptation_n will_v befall_v you_o discouragement_n enough_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o prayer_n and_o hearing_n in_o meditation_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n shall_v engage_v your_o heart_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n you_o never_o find_v that_o sweetness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o you_o have_v find_v in_o repentance_n and_o faith_n when_o a_o temptation_n come_v bait_v with_o sinful_a pleasure_n say_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n in_o jothams_n parable_n judge_n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o shall_v i_o leave_v such_o soul_n refresh_v comfort_n as_o these_o for_o the_o insipid_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v iii_o advice_n three_o be_v communicative_a of_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o enjoy_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o refreshment_n of_o other_o the_o lord_n never_o intend_v you_o shall_v engross_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o eat_v your_o pleasant_a morsel_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o he_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a religion_n lay_v not_o all_o open_a nor_o yet_o do_v it_o conceal_v and_o hide_v all_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n humility_n and_o caution_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o spirit_n whilst_o we_o communicate_v our_o comfort_n to_o other_o as_o ostentation_n so_o also_o impropriation_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v against_o scripture_n law_n he_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v that_o open_v all_o and_o so_o may_v he_o too_o that_o conceal_v all_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o improve_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a communication_n iv._o advice_n four_o be_v much_o in_o renew_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v frequent_a in_o that_o work_n your_o first_o faith_n have_v bring_v in_o your_o first_o comfort_n your_o renew_n and_o repeat_v those_o precious_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o great_a store_n of_o comfort_n than_o you_o yet_o enjoy_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o a_o single_a but_o a_o continue_a act_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n thy_o soul_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n the_o more_o you_o believe_v the_o more_o you_o will_v rejoice_v you_o see_v the_o door_n through_o which_o comfort_n come_v into_o your_o soul_n joy_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o 13._o your_o present_a comfort_n be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n more_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v yet_o be_v bear_v to_o your_o soul_n if_o unbelief_n cause_v not_o a_o miscarriage_n v._o advice_n five_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v already_o bring_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a requital_n if_o after_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o drink_v you_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v as_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n the_o lord_n write_v that_o caution_n upon_o thy_o soul_n reader_n eph._n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n strong_o infer_v caution_n from_o comfort_n christ_n have_v be_v all_o joy_n all_o peace_n rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o he_o the_o intermission_n of_o thy_o duty_n the_o fall_a and_o flat_v of_o thy_o affection_n in_o duty_n thy_o rash_a adventure_n upon_o sin_n will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o if_o you_o grieve_v he_o you_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v comfort_v you_o a_o little_a sin_n may_v rob_v you_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n vi_o advice_n six_o be_v not_o stagger_v or_o deject_v if_o the_o first_o comfort_v christ_n give_v you_o shall_v afterward_o abate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o time_n this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a thing_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o most_o christian_n you_o must_v not_o think_v your_o first_o comfort_n be_v such_o fix_a settle_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o alas_o nothing_o be_v more_o volatile_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o if_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n no_o wonder_n that_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o comfort_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v christ_n be_v not_o go_v though_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o though_o comfort_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o go_v for_o ever_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o try_v if_o god_n will_v not_o renew_v thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o former_a and_o there_o be_v a_o latter_a spring_n of_o joy_n god_n will_v make_v thy_o comfort_n spring_v again_o beside_o thy_o justification_n be_v steadfast_a though_o thy_o consolation_n be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a one_o to_o his_o be_v viz._n union_n with_o christ_n another_o to_o his_o well_o be_v viz._n comfort_n from_o christ_n the_o latter_a be_v uncertain_a and_o contingent_a the_o former_a fix_a and_o steadfast_a vii_o advice_n seven_o be_v fill_v with_o compassion_n to_o other_o who_o want_v those_o comfort_n you_o enjoy_v especial_o such_o as_o god_n have_v knit_v to_o you_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a relation_n be_v thou_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v those_o comfort_n and_o soul_n refreshment_n that_o have_v be_v open_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o compassion_n for_o thy_o poor_a child_n who_o never_o yet_o taste_v one_o drop_n of_o these_o spiritual_a consolation_n certain_o it_o will_v do_v a_o man_n little_a good_a to_o be_v feast_v abroad_o whilst_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v starve_v at_o home_n say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n will_v to_o god_n you_o be_v all_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o corruption_n religion_n breed_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n o_o tell_v they_o what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n counsel_n plead_v and_o pray_v that_o those_o that_o be_v you_o may_v also_o be_v christ_n viii_o advice_n eight_o as_o ever_o you_o expect_v the_o continuance_n or_o enlargement_n of_o your_o comfort_n see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o your_o comfort_n be_v worth_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a carelessness_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v harken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v not_o they_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n sin_n in_o this_o text_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forfeit_v and_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o such_o sweet_a peace_n and_o comfort_n by_o return_v unto_o sin_n which_o have_v cost_v we_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v before_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o your_o former_a darkness_n and_o fear_n tear_n and_o trouble_n to_o exchange_v the_o pleasant_a light_n you_o now_o enjoy_v for_o the_o horror_n you_o have_v former_o feel_v this_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n ix_o advice_n nine_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n be_v whereof_o these_o you_o taste_v be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n one_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o be_v to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n and_o raise_v our_o affection_n if_o these_o be_v so_o sweet_a what_o must_v they_o be_v rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v and_o say_v we_o have_v enough_o in_o these_o first-fruit_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o set_v we_o agroan_v after_o fullness_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n this_o answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v they_o x._o advice_n last_o improve_v every_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o have_v from_o
his_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o now_o you_o know_v where_o to_o go_v and_o unload_v any_o trouble_n that_o press_v your_o heart_n whatever_o prejudices_fw-la and_o scandal_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n cast_v upon_o religion_n this_o i_o will_v affirm_v of_o it_o that_o that_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o true_a pleasure_n and_o empty_a of_o real_a comfort_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v no_o allowance_n for_o sinful_a pleasure_n nor_o any_o want_n of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n bless_v god_n therefore_o for_o convert_v grace_n you_o that_o have_v it_o and_o list_v up_o a_o cry_n to_o heaven_n for_o it_o you_o that_o want_v it_o v._o inference_n last_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o our_o imperfect_a and_o often_o interrupt_a communion_n with_o god_n here_o o_o then_o what_o be_v heaven_n what_o be_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n in_o the_o perfect_a state_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v glorious_a and_o ravish_a report_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o bless_a future_a state_n thing_n which_o the_o angle_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o you_o have_v feel_v and_o taste_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o act_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n upon_o christ_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v feel_v and_o taste_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n fall_v so_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o state_n that_o heaven_n will_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a surprise_n to_o they_o that_o have_v now_o the_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o though_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v bear_v for_o they_o seem_v to_o reel_v and_o stagger_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o cant._n 2._o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n yet_o i_o say_v these_o high_a tide_n of_o present_a joy_n be_v but_o shallows_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o immediate_a presence_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o as_o they_o run_v not_o so_o deep_a so_o be_v they_o not_o constant_a and_o continue_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v above_o 2_o thes._n 4._o ult_n ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o information_n i._o use_v for_o exhortation_n the_o last_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o believer_n 2._o to_o unbeliever_n first_o be_v the_o privilege_a state_n into_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v admit_v by_o conversion_n then_o strive_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o just_a somuch_o grace_n as_o will_v secure_v you_o from_o hell_n but_o labour_n after_o such_o a_o height_n of_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o as_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o you_o as_o to_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o your_o high_a call_n it_o be_v great_o to_o your_o loss_n that_o you_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o be_v so_o seldom_o with_o he_o think_v not_o the_o able_a minister_n or_o choice_a book_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v your_o doubt_n and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n whilst_o you_o let_v down_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o a_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n o_o that_o you_o may_v be_v persuade_v now_o to_o hearken_v obedient_o to_o three_o or_o four_o necessary_a word_n of_o counsel_n i._o counsel_n make_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o very_a level_n and_o aim_v of_o your_o soul_n in_o all_o your_o approach_n to_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n set_a it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o your_o compass_n let_v it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n your_o soul_n design_n let_v the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o draw_v you_o to_o every_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v after_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n david_n aim_v at_o and_o man_n success_n in_o duty_n be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a aim_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o both_o sincerity_n and_o comfort_n lie_v much_o in_o man_n end_n ii_o counsel_n in_o all_o your_o approach_n to_o god_n beg_v and_o plead_v hard_a with_o he_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o further_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n hear_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n have_v mercy_n also_o upon_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o put_v not_o thy_o servant_n away_o in_o anger_n psal_n 27._o 7_o 8_o 9_o how_o full_a and_o thick_a of_o plea_n and_o argument_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v this_o prayer_n of_o david_n lord_n i_o be_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o command_n thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n thou_o bid_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o will_v thou_o put_v away_o thy_o servant_n in_o anger_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n i_o have_v have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o thy_o goodness_n thou_o do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v i_o off_o and_o turn_v i_o away_o empty_a iii_o counsel_n desire_v not_o comfort_v for_o comfort_n sake_n but_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n for_o service_n and_o obedience_n sake_n that_o by_o it_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n with_o more_o cheerfulness_n psal._n 119._o 32._o then_o will_v i_o run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o comfort_n thou_o shall_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v return_v again_o in_o cheerful_a service_n to_o thou_o i_o desire_v they_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n of_o obedience_n not_o food_n for_o my_o pride_n iv._o counsel_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v owner_n of_o much_o comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n see_v that_o you_o be_v strict_a and_o circumspect_a in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o conversation_n it_o be_v the_o looseness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o impoverish_v our_o spiritual_a comfort_n a_o little_a pride_n a_o little_a carelessness_n dash_v and_o frustrate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v very_o near_o we_o almost_o in_o our_o hand_n to_o allude_v to_o that_o hosea_n 7._o 1._o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v so_o here_o just_o when_o 〈◊〉_d desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v come_v to_o the_o door_n some_o sin_n step_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o your_o iniquity_n say_v god_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o you_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o isa._n 59_o 2._o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sensible_a and_o tender_a he_o have_v quick_a resentment_n of_o your_o unkindness_n and_o offence_n as_o ever_o therefore_o you_o expect_v comfort_n from_o he_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o not_o second_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o point_n speak_v necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o all_o that_o live_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o womb_n psal._n 58._o 3._o to_o you_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o redeemer_n sound_v a_o summons_n once_o more_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n oh_o that_o at_o last_o you_o may_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o merciful_a term_n propound_v by_o he_o will_v you_o shut_v out_o a_o saviour_n bring_v salvation_n pardon_v and_o peace_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v thy_o rightful_a owner_n and_o demand_v possession_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n thy_o former_a refusal_n shall_v never_o be_v object_v if_o thou_o still_o reject_v his_o gracious_a offer_n mercy_n may_v never_o more_o be_v tender_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v the_o last_o call_v and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o take_v heed_n what_o